1: 3570
A04806 Kethe, William, d. 1608?
Of misrules contending, with gods worde by name And then, of ones iudgment, that heard of the same.
In Temestrete [by S. Mierdman? for] Heugh Syngelton dwellynge ouer agaynst the Stiliardes, Imprynted at London : [1553?]
m cause this his proclamation to be put in due and effectuall execution accordynge to the tenour therof, as they wyll aunswere to his hyghnes at their vttermoste peryls. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. Tho. Berthelet. regius impressor excudebat. CVM PRIVILEGIO. A PROCLAMATION that straungers shall paye lyke custome and subsydie as the kynges subiectes. FOR AS MOCHE as it is the offyce and duetie of chiefe rulers and gouernours of all ciuile cōmynalties, to study deuise and practise by sondrye wayes and meanes, to auaunce set forthe and encrease theyr common welthes, commytted to theyr cures and charges, and to mayntayne and obserue suche ordynaunces and orders, as by them shulde be deuysed for the same, if by the experience of them, suche goodnes profme and effect of the lawes and statutes of this Realme: But that it shall be vnderstande taken and expounded alonely, that custome and subsidie of straungers and denyzens, shall be agreable and equal with the custome and subsidie of the kynges owne naturall subiectes, and not aboue, durynge the tyme of .vii. yeres afore lymitted. ¶Yeuen at our palays of westin̄, the. XXVI. day of February, in the. XXX. yere of our Reygne. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. Tho. Berthelet Regius impressor excu. CVM PRIVILEGIO.
A21492 England and Wales. Sovereign (1509-1547 : Henry VIII)
A proclamation that straungers shall paye lyke custome and subsydie as the kynges subiectes; Proclamations. 1538-04-22
Tho. Berthelet Regius impressor excu. Cum priuilegio, [London] : [1539]
A PROCLAMATION that straungers shall paye lyke custome and subsydie as the kynges subiectes. FOR AS MOCHE as it is the offyce and duetie of chiefe rulers and gouernours of all ciuile cōmynalties, to study deuise and practise by sondrye wayes and meanes, to auaunce set forthe and encrease theyr common welthes, commytted to theyr cures and charges, and to mayntayne and obserue suche ordynaunces and orders, as by them shulde be deuysed for the same, if by the experience of them, suche goodnes profrme and effect of the lawes and statutes of this Realme: But that it shall be vnderstande taken and expounded alonely, that custome and subsidie of straungers and denyzens, shall be agreable and equal with the custome and subsidie of the kynges owne naturall subiectes, and not aboue, durynge the tyme of .vii. yeres afore lymitted. ¶Yeuen at our palays of Westim̄, the XXVI. day of February, in the. XXX. yere of our Reygne. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. Tho. Berthelet Regius Impressor excu. CVM PRIVILEGIO.
2: 3009
A18097 Della Casa, Giovanni, 1503-1556. Peterson, Robert, fl. 1576-1606.
Galateo of Maister Iohn Della Casa, Archebishop of Beneuenta. Or rather, A treatise of the ma[n]ners and behauiours, it behoueth a man to vse and eschewe, in his familiar conuersation A worke very necessary & profitable for all gentlemen, or other. First written in the Italian tongue, and now done into English by Robert Peterson, of Lincolnes Inne Gentleman.; Galateo. English
[By Henry Middleton] for Raufe Newbery dwelling in Fleetestreate a litle aboue the Conduit, Imprinted at London : An. Do. 1576.
e alwayes at all hāds to vse, because a man must necessarily be familiar with mē at all times, & euer haue talk & communication with them: But iustice, fortitude, and the other greater, and more noble vertues, are seldome put in vre. Neyther is yt liberall and noble minded man, caused euery hower to doe bountifull things: for to vse it often, cannot any man beare the charge, by any meanes. And these valiāt men yt be so full of hyghe minde and courage: are very seldome driuen to trye their valour & vertue by their deeds. Then as muche as these last, doe passe those fyrst, in greatnes (as it were) & in weight: so much do the other surmoūt these in number, & oftē occasiō to vse thē. And, if I could wel intend it, I could name you many, nd the sē ses, to which they appertaine: so to grynde the teethe, to whistle, to make pityfull cryes, to rubb sharpe stones together, and to fyle vppon Iron, do muche offend the Eares and would be lefte in any case. Neither must wee refraine those things alone, but we must also beware we do not syng, and specialy alone, if we haue an vntuneable voyce, which is a common fault with moste men: And yet, hee that is of nature least apt vnto it, doth vse it moste. So there be some kynde of men, that in coffyng or neesing,Neesing. make suche noyse, that they make a man deafe to here them: other some vse in lyke things, so little discretion, that they spyt in mens faces that stand about them: besydes these there be some, that in yauning, braye and
A19848 Darell, Walter. Della Casa, Giovanni, 1503-1556. Galateo. English.
A short discourse of the life of seruingmen plainly expressing the way that is best to be followed, and the meanes wherby they may lawfully challenge a name and title in that vocation and fellowship. With certeine letters verie necessarie for seruingmen, and other persons to peruse. With diuerse pretie inuentions in English verse. Hereunto is also annexed a treatise, concerning manners and behauiours.; Short discourse of the life of servingmen.
[By Henry Middleton] for Ralphe Newberrie, dwelling in Fleetestrete, a litle aboue the Conduit, Imprinted at London : 1578.
e alwayes at all hāds to vſe, becauſe a man muſt neceſſarily be familiar with mē at all times, & euer haue talk & communication with them: But iuſtice, fortitude, and the other greater, and more noble vertues, are ſeldome put in vre. Neyther is ye liberall and noble minded man, cauſed euery hower to doe bountifull things: for to vſe it often, cannot any man beare the charge, by any meanes. And theſe valiāt men yt be ſo full of hyghe minde and courage: are very ſeldome driuen to trye their valour & vertue by their deeds. Then as muche as theſe laſt, doe paſſe thoſe fyrſt, in greatnes (as it were) & in weight: ſo much do the other ſurmoūt theſe in number, & oftē occaſiō to vſe thē. And, if I could wel intend it, I could name you many, the ſē ſes, to which they appertaine: ſo to grynde the teethe, to whiſtle, to make pityfull cryes, to rubb ſharpe ſtones together, and to fyle vppon Iron, do muche offend the Eares and would be lefte in any caſe. Neither muſt wee refraine thoſe things alone, but we muſt alſo beware we do not ſyng, and ſpecialy alone, if we haue an vntuneable voyce, which is a common fault with moſte men: And yet, hee that is of nature leaſt apt vnto it, doth vſe it moſte. So there be ſome kynde of men, that Neeſing. in coffyng or neeſing, make ſuche noyſe, that they make a man deafe to here them: other ſome vſe in lyke things, ſo little diſcretion, that they ſpyt in mens faces that ſtand about them: beſydes theſe there be ſome, that in yauning, braye and c
3: 3001
A03715 Pius II, Pope, 1405-1464. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552.
Here begynneth the egloges of Alexa[n]der Barclay prest wherof the fyrst thre conteyneth the myseryes of courters [et] courtes of all prynces in generall, the matter wherof was translated into Englyshe by the sayd Alexander in fourme of dialoges, oute of a boke named in latin Miserie curialiu[m], compyled by Eneas Siluius poete and oratour, whiche after was Pope of Rome, [et] named Pius.; De curialium miseria. English
Printed by P. Treveris, [Southwark : ca. 1530]
Shulde thus haue endyng / the dede were cōmendable But a stout capitayne / disposed to mercy So soone thus faded / the case lamentable Was he nat humble / ioconde and companable No man dispysing / and first in all labour Rightwyse with mercy / debonaire and tretable Mate and companyon / with euery soudyour. Uyce he subdued / by goodly behauour Lyke as a ryder / dothe a wylde stede subdue His body subget / his soule was gouernour From vice withdrawen / to goodnesse and vertue Whan pride rebelled / mekenesse dyde eschue Fre mynde and almes / subdued auaryce Alway he noted / this sayeng iust and true That noble myndes / dispyseth couetyse. His dethe declareth / that slouthe he dyde espyse By hardy courage / as first in ieopardy Alway he vsed the his worthy name / shall last parpetuall To all his nacion / example and clere light But to his progeny / moost specially of all His soule is in pleasure / of glory eternall So duke moost doughty / ioy may that noble tree Whose braunches honour / shall neuer fade ne fall Whyle beest is in erthe / or fysshes in the see. Lo Codrus / I here haue tolde the by and by Of shepherde Cornir / the wofull elegy Wherin he mourned / the greuous payne and harde And last departyng / of noble lorde Hawarde More he endyted / of this good admyrall But truely Codrus / I can nat tell the all. ¶ Codrus. ¶ Mynalcas / I swere by holy Peters cope If all thyng fortune / as I haue trust and hope yf happy wynde blowe / I shall or it be long Cōfort thy sorowe / an
A03727 Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552. Baptista, Mantuanus, 1448-1516. Bucolica. 5.
The boke of Codrus and Mynalcas; Eclogue. 4
Emprinted by Richarde Pynson, pri[n]ter to the kynges noble grace, [[London] : [1521?]]
hulde thus haue endyng / the dede were cōmendable But a stout capitayne / disposed to mercy So soone thus faded / the case lamentable Was he nat humble / ioconde and companable No man dispysing / and first in all labour Rightwyse with mercy / debollaire and tretable Mate and companyon / with euery soudyour. Uyce he subdued / by goodly behauour Lyke as a ryder / dothe a wylde stede subdue His body subget / his soule was gouernour From vice withdrawen / to goodnesse and vertue Whan pride rebelled / mekenesse dyde eschue Fre mynde and almes / subdued auaryce Alway he noted / this sayeng iust and true That noble myndes / dispyseth couetyse. His dethe declareth / that slouthe he dyde espyse By hardy courage / as first in ieopardy Al way he vsedithe his worthy name / shall last parpetuall To all his nacion / example and clere light But to his progeny / moost specially of all His soule is in pleasure / of glory eternall So duke moost doughty / ioy may that noble tree Whose braunches honour / shall neuer fade ne fall Whyle beest is in erthe / or fysshes in the see. Lo Codrus / I here haue tolde the by and by Of shepherde Cornir / the wofull elegy Wherin he mourned / the greuous payne and harde And last departyng / of noble lorde Hawarde
4: 2631
A13780unknown? Tilney, Edmund, d. 1610, attributed author. Tilney, Emery, d. 1606, attributed author.
Here beginneth a song of the Lordes Supper
By Wylliam Copland. and are to be solde by Robert Stoughton dwelling wythin Ludgat .., [Imprynted at London : [1550?]]
of the thīg requyred / & therfore were they smyten not onely with deceases / but also with deth temporal / that other lyke rasshe & negligent vnworthey eaters fered at their ensample shuld be ware & admonisshed. For euen sodē dethe is a payne insticte for syn / Act .v. For in yt the Apostle sayd: Many sleape / we vnderstāde that siche punisshed persons shuld lyue agene in ioye. for the scripture saithe them to sleap which shal ryse into glory / & therfore he saith playnly that they ar corrected of the Lorde lest they shuldbe condempned wt the worlde. Of whose sorte doutelesse were they whom the Apostle rebuketh / partely because the congregacion of the pore / not taryed for / they did eate the souper / as thoughe it had ben theirowne pr sorte / ar these men / God se to it & be iuge.Cypriane. Cypriane in his pistle vnto Cecilium warneth ernestely & sharpely yt in the administraciō of the sacraments / we shuld not in any wyse / nor in nothing / swarue from y• precepts of the gospel. But the disciples shuld obserue that at their master Crist taught & did it. And he denyeth also / those men worthey to be called / ether the frends or disciples of Crist whiche violate or breke their masters commandemēt / or altere his ordināce / as did certayn men in his tyme / put onely water into the cuppe / when Crist cōsecrated wyne &Onely wyne is to be consecrated. no water / of whom Crist testifyeth in his gospell / saying / ye ipocrytes / ye cast away my cōmandements to setfast your
A13918 Joye, George, d. 1553.
A frutefull treatis of baptyme [sic] and the Lordis Souper of the vse and effect of them, of the worthey and vnworthy receyuers of the souper, necessary to be knowne of all Christen men, which yerely receyue the sacrament.
Widow of C. Ruremond], [At Grunning [i.e. Antwerp] : M.CCCCC.XLI. Apryle xxvii. [1541]]
of the thīg requyred / & therfore were they smyten not onely with deceases / but also with deth temporal / that other lyke rasshe & negligent vnworthey eaters fered at their ensample shuld be ware & admonisshed. For euen sodē dethe is a payne inflicte for syn / Act. v. For in yt the Apostle sayd: Many sleape / we vnderstāde that siche punisshed persons shuld lyue agene in ioye. for the scripture saithe them to sleap which shal ryse into glory / & therfore he saith playnly that they ar corrected of the Lorde lest they shuld be condempned wt the worlde. Of whose sorte doutelesse were they whom the Apostle rebuketh / partely because the congregacion of the pore / not taryed for / they did eate the souper / as thoughe it had ben theirowne p sorte / ar these men / God se to it & be iuge.Cypriane. Cypriane in his pistle vnto Cecilium warneth ernestely & sharpely yt in the administraciō of the sacraments / we shuld not in any wyse / nor in nothing / swarue from ye precepts of the gospel. But the disciples shuld obserue that at their master Crist taught & did it. And he denyeth also / those men worthey to be called / ether the frends or disciples of Crist whiche violate or breke their masters commandemēt / or altere his ordināce / Onely wyne is to be consecrated. as did certayn men in his tyme / put onely water into the cuppe / when Crist cōsecrated wyne & no water / of whom Crist testifyeth in his gospell / saying / Mat. xv. ye ipocrytes / ye cast away my cōmandements to se
5: 2008
A00933 Bazan, Álvaro de, marquês de Santa Cruz, 1526-1588.
Relation of the expongnable attempt and conquest of the yland of Tercera, and all the ylands thereto adioyning: don by Don Albaro de Bacan, Marques of Santa crnz [sic], the cheefe comme[n]dador of Leon, and captayne generall of his Maiestie. And of all the enemies that were in the sayd ylande, and of the bulwarkes, artilerie, and munitions of the citie of Angra, and townes and vilages thereto belonging: and of the dwellers therin, and of all the punishment that was done vpon them. Done in An. 1583
Printed by Thomas Purfoote, At London : [1583?]
aſtillio, Don Fernando de Viuanco, Antonio Flores, Pedro Ximenez de Eredia, Chriſtoual de Paz, Franciſco Calderon, Hernando Pacho, Pedro de Angulo, and the Enſigne bearer Xaramillo, who was one of the firſt that put vp their Enſign in their Trenche: And Gentlemen, Don Garcia de Cotes, and Don Iuan de Sandoual, vnder whoſe charge are the ſixteene companies of Portugalles with their Captaynes, Geronimo Françes, Manuel de Vega, who receyued an Harquebuz ſhot in the Trenches, Antonio Serrano, who alſo had a harquebuz ſhot & a pricke in his thigh, Diego Valiente, Don Iuan de Mendoça, Don Iuan de Medrano, Sancho de Bullon, Don Iuan de Lanuça, Don Sancho de Eſcobar, Don Eſteuan del Aguila, Iuan de la rea, Franciſco de la Rocha, Martin de Herrera, barke, and in an other ſmal barke went forth the Gentlemen that were with him in his Gallye, and making an ende of the firſt diſimbarking a Land, they tooke the moūtains and hilles of all partes, and did ordaine Don Lope de Figuereo general maiſter of the field that he ſhould frame the campes with their wings, with Hargubuziers and Muſkets, ſo that our people of the maine ward did get vpon the enemie. And thoſe which were in the formoſt winges, was Don Pedro de Toledo, & Don Pedro de Padilla with other Gentlemen and Captains that were of the company of yt firſt diſimbarking, ſo that becwixt them they began to charge many ſkirmeges till ſuche time as they put themſelues three quarters of a leage from the Sea ſide, wheras was the whole forc
A00939 Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607.
A memoriall of the famous monuments and charitable almesdeedes of the right worshipfull Maister William Lambe esquire somtime gentleman of the chappell, in the reigne of the most renowmed [sic] King Henrie the eight, &c. and late citizen of London, and free of the right worshipfull companie of clothworkers: deceased the 21. of April. An. 1580. Recorded in print, according to the various and trueth of his last will and testament by Abraham Fleming.
[Imprinted by Henrie Denham, for Thomas Turner, and are to be sold at his shop at Guild-Hall gate], [[London] : [1580]]
stillio, Don Fernando de Viuanco, Antonio Flores, Pedro Ximenez de Eredia, Christoual de Paz, Francisco Calderon, Hernando Pacho, Pedro de Angulo, and the Ensigne bearer Xaramillo, who was one of the first that put vp their Ensign in their Trenches: And Gentlemen, Don Garcia de Cotes, and Don Iuan de Sandoual, vnder whose charge are the sixteene companies of Portugalles with their Captaynes, Geronimo Françes, Manuel de Vega, who receyued an Harquebuz shot in the Trenches, Antonio Serrano, who also had a harquebuz shot & a pricke in his thigh, Diego Valiente, Don Iuan de Mendoça, Don Iuan de Medrano, Sancho de Bullon, Don Iuan de Lanuça, Don Sancho de Escobar, Don Esteuan del Aguila, Iuan de la rea, Francisco de la Rocha, Martin de Herrera, barke, and in an other smal barke went forth the Gentlemen that were with him in his Gallye, and making an ende of the firste disimbarking a Land, they tooke the moūtains and hilles of all partes, and did ordaine Don Lope de Figuereo general maister of the field that he should frame the campes with their wings, with Hargubuziers and Muskets, so that our people of the maine ward did get vpon the enemie. And those which were in the formost winges, was Don Pedro de Toledo, & Don Pedro de Padilla wtth other Gentlemen and Captains that were of the company of ye first disimbarking, so that betwixt them they began to charge many skirmeges till suche time as they put themselues three quarters of a leage from the Sea side, wheras was the whole forc
6: 1904
A00275unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579, attrib. name.
To my faythfull bretheren now affycted ...
E. van der Erve, [Emden : 1566]
polyci is that y• preiſtes ſhall weare white in the churches to ſignify their vertue▪ their purenes, and holines. and when they go fourth of the church they muſt weare blacke gownes and blacke hornes, for cōtrary polycies, and for dyuers ſignificacions, Our maſter Chriſtes polycie was expreſſyd in one worde, fede, fede, fede. and the Prophetes before, and the Apoſtelles afterwarde, yf Chriſte be the wyſdome of the father, the true miniſters ſhalbe well inough knowen, by that one marke which he geueth: and yf that he haue not that marke better vnknowen then knowen, both for him ſelfe and others, therfore lett them not ſaye for ſhame, that they ſeeke gods glorie, Chriſtes wil, or the edification of his church, by their polycie. Why les theyof golde or gliteringe. Let vs repent of our former ſynnes vnfaynidlye, and then ſhall we abhor and ſtamp vnder our fette theſe rages, that were apoyntid to ſuperſticion and idolatry, Let vs hate the blaſphemous preaſthode, ſo iniurious to Chriſtes preiſthode, that euery pache and token of it be in execration, deteſtation, and accurſed, and take no parte of yt vpon our heddes nor backes, leaſt we be accurſed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrde of many colours, holdinge of diuers religions, Let vs not mix e the Jewes with the gentills, let vs not in no wiſe mixt this our religion with any thinge of Antichriſt, let vs not confyrme the blinde in their blindnes, neyther the weacke in their ſuperſticion. But rather let vs ta
A00277unknown? Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Pilkington, James, 1520?-1576.
To my louynge brethren that is troublyd abowt the popishe aparrell, two short and comfortable epistels. Be ye constant: for the Lorde shall fyght for yow, yowrs in Christ
E. van der Erve, [Emden : 1566]
polyci is that ye preistes shall weare white in the churches to signify their vertue▪ their purenes, and holines. and when they go fourth of the church they must weare blacke gownes and blacke hornes, for cōtrary polycies, and for dyuers significations, Our master Christes polycie was expressyd in one worde, fede, fede, fede. and the Prophetes before, and the Apostelles afterwarde, yf Christe be the wysdome of the father, the true ministers shalbe well inough knowen, by that one marke which he geueth: and yf that he haue not that marke better vnknowen then knowen, both for him selfe and others, therfore lett them not saye for shame, that they seeke gods glorie, Christes wil, or the edification of his church, by their polycie. Whyles they golde or gliteringe. Let vs repent of our former synnes vnfaynidlye, and then shall we abhor and stamp vnder our fette these rages, that were apoyntid to supersticion and idolatry, Let vs hate the blasphemous preasthode, so iniurious to Christes preisthode, that euery pache and token of it be in execration, detestation, and accursed, and take no parte of yt vpon our heddes nor backes, least we be accursed as it is. Let vs not make the heritage of god as a byrde of many colours, holdinge of diners religions, Let vs not mixte the Jewes with the gentills, let vs not in no wise mixt this our religion with any thinge of Antichrist, let vs not confyrme the blinde in their blindnes, neyther the weacke in their supersticion. But rather let vs take
7: 1657
A11254unknown? R. S., of the Inner Temple. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. aut Stapleton, Richard, fl. 1595, attributed name.
The phoenix nest Built vp with the most rare and refined workes of noble men, woorthy knights, gallant gentlemen, masters of arts, and braue schollers. Full of varietie, excellent inuention, and singular delight. Neuer before this time published. Set foorth by R.S. of the Inner Temple Gentleman.
By Iohn Iackson, Imprinted at London : 1593.
And parted thence with mounting flight, To ſignifie to Ioue the caſe, What ſorow nature doth ſuſtaine, For Aſtrophill by enuie ſlaine. And while I followed with mine eie, The flight the Egle vpward tooke, All things did vaniſh by and by, And diſappeered from my looke, The trees, beaſts, birds, and groue was gone, So was the friend that made this mone. This ſpectacle had firmely wrought, A deepe compaſſion in my ſpright, My molting hart iſſude me thought, In ſtreames foorth at mine eies aright, And heere my pen is forſt to ſhrinke, My teares diſcollors ſo mine inke. An Epitaph vpon the right Honorable ſir Philip Sidney knight: Lord gouernor of Fluſhing. TO praiſe thy life, or waile thy woorthie death, And want thy wit, thy wit high, pure, diſes run. England doth hold thy lims that bred the ſame, Flaunders thy valure where it laſt was tried, The Campe thy ſorow where thy bodie died, Thy friends, thy want; the world, thy vertues fame. Nations thy wit, our mindes lay vp thy loue, Letters thy learning, thy loſſe, yeeres long to come, In worthy harts ſorow hath made thy tombe, Thy ſoule and ſpright enrich the heauens aboue. Thy liberall hart imbalmd in gratefull teares. Yoong ſighes, ſweete ſighes, ſage ſighes, bewaile thy fall, Enuie hir ſting, and ſpite hath left hir gall, Malice hir ſelfe, a mourning garment weares. That day their Haniball died, our Scipio fell, Scipio, Cicero, and Petrarch of our time, Whoſe vertues wounded by my woorthles rime, Let Angels ſpeake, and heauens t
A12773 Spenser, Edmund, 1552?-1599. Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
Colin Clouts come home againe. By Ed. Spencer
Printed [by T[homas] C[reede]] for VVilliam Ponsonbie, [London] : 1595.
arted thence with mounting flight, To signifie to Ioue the the case, What sorrow nature doth sustaine, For Astrophill by enuie slaine. And while I followed with mine eie, The flight the Egle vpward tooke, All things did vanish by and by, And disappeared from my looke, The trees, beasts, birds, and groue was gone, So was the friend that made this mone. This spectacle had firmly wrought, A deepe compassion in my spright, My molting hart issude me thought, In streames forth at mine eies aright, And here my pen is forst to shrinke, My teares discollors so mine inke. An Epitaph vpon the right Honourable sir Phillip Sidney knight: Lord gouernor of Flushing. TO praise thy life, or waile thy worthie death, And want thy wit, thy wit high, pure, diuies run. England doth hold thy lims that bred the same, Flaunders thy valure where it last was tried, The Campe thy sorrow where thy bodie died, Thy friends, thy want; the world, thy vertues fame. Nations thy wit, our mindes lay vp thy loue, Letters thy learning, thy losse, yeeres long to come, In worthy harts sorrow hath made thy tombe, Thy soule and spright enrich the heauens aboue. Thy liberall hart imbalmd in gratefull teares, Yoong sighs, sweet sighes, sage sighes, bewaile thy fall, Enuie her sting, and spite hath left her gall, Malice her selfe, a mourning garment weares. That day their Hanniball died, our Scipio fell, Scipio, Cicero, and Petrarch of our time, Whose vertues wounded by my worthlesse rime, Let Angels speake, and heauen t
8: 1519
A03715 Pius II, Pope, 1405-1464. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552.
Here begynneth the egloges of Alexa[n]der Barclay prest wherof the fyrst thre conteyneth the myseryes of courters [et] courtes of all prynces in generall, the matter wherof was translated into Englyshe by the sayd Alexander in fourme of dialoges, oute of a boke named in latin Miserie curialiu[m], compyled by Eneas Siluius poete and oratour, whiche after was Pope of Rome, [et] named Pius.; De curialium miseria. English
Printed by P. Treveris, [Southwark : ca. 1530]
On queanes / bawdes / in ryot and dronkenesse Theyr name defylynge / despysynge all goodnesse With cost and paynes / suche busuly labour Sekynge for shame / and dethe before theyr houre Saye where is custome / of fornycacyon Incest auoutry / and destoracyon Forsynge of women / murdre and rapyne Dyscorde & braulynge / nnd lyuynge lyke to swyne Malyce / enuy / and all iniquyte Do these not rayne / in myddes of the cyte All newe abusyon / prouokynge men to synnes Hadde fyrst begynnynge / amonge the cytezyns Where dwell grete prynces / aud myghty gouernours Theyr lyfe dyspysynge / for to haue vayne honours Capytaynes / souldyours / and all lyke company Whiche put for money / theyr lyfe in ieopardy These dwell not vpon londe / but haunteth the cfe fulfyll He is but a foole / ond hath but lytell skyll But all these sortes / within the cyte be They want of wysdome / and sue enormyte And also the youthe / in dayes festyuall Do nought but folowe / theyr lustes bestyall The weke they vse them / in worldly busynesse The sondaye serueth / to folowe vycyousnes What tyme the shoppes / be closed all and shyt Than is the market / with Thays / Beale / & Kyt On hyest dayes / suche ware in namely solde For nought it waxeth / yf it be ones olde Npon the sondaye / whan men shoulde god honour Lefte is good laboure / ensued is errour Oftyme the olde frere / that wonned in grenewyche Agayne suche folyes / was boldly wont to preche He sayde where baudes / and theyr abusyone Were wonte to abyde / in o
A03728 Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552. Baptista, Mantuanus, 1448-1516. Bucolica. 6.
The fyfte eglog of Alexandre Barclay of the cytezen and vplondyshman. Here after foloweth the prologe.; Eclogue. 5
In flete strete, at the sygne of sonne, by Wynkyn de Worde, [Inprynted at London : [1518?]]
y On queanes / bawdes / in ryot and dronkenesse Theyr name defylynge / despysynge all goodnesse With cost and paynes / suche busuly labour Sekynge for shame / and dethe before theyr houre Sa where is custome / of fornycacyon Incest auoutry / and defloracyon Forsynge of women / murdre and rapyne Dyscorde & braulynge / nnd lyuynge lyke to swyne Malyce / enuy / and all iniquyte Do these not rayne / in myddes of the cyte All newe abusyon / prouokynge men to synnes Hadde fyrst begynnynge / amonge the cytezyns Where dwell grete prynces / aud myghty gouernours Theyr lyfe dyspysynge / for to haue vayne honours Capytaynes / souldyours / and all lyke company Whiche put for money / theyr lyfe in ieopardy These dwell not vpon londe / but haunteth the cyfe fulfyll He is but a foole / ond hath but lytell skyll But all these sortes / within the cyte be They want of wysdome / and sue enormyte And also the youthe / in dayes festyuall Do nought but folowe / theyr lustes bestyall The weke they vse them / in worldly busynesse The sondaye serueth / to folowe vycyousnes What tyme the shoppes / be closed all and shyt Than is the market / with Thays / Beale / & Kyt On hyest dayes / suche ware in namely solde For nought it waxeth / yf it be ones olde Npo he sondaye / whan men shoulde god honour L is good laboure / ensued is errour Oftyme the olde frere / that wonned in grenewyche Agayne suche folyes / was boldly wont to preche He sayde where baudes / and theyr abusyone Were wonte to abyde / in one vy
9: 1302
A03448 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580?
The firste [laste] volume of the chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande conteyning the description and chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vnto the conquest : the description and chronicles of Scotland, from the first original of the Scottes nation till the yeare of our Lorde 1571 : the description and chronicles of Yrelande, likewise from the first originall of that nation untill the yeare 1571 / faithfully gathered and set forth by Raphaell Holinshed.
Imprinted for Iohn Hunne, At London : 1577.
irmation of this ples taken out of the old teſtament and other ancient hiſtories. Then gan he to diſcend into the prayſe of the Lorde Richarde late Duke of Yorke, calling him father to the Lord protector, and declared the title of his heyres vnto ye crown, to whome it was after the death of king Henrie the ſixt entayled by authority of Parliamēt. Thē ſhewed he that his verie ryght heyre of his bodye lawfully begotten was only the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edwarde was neuer lawfully maryed vnto the Queene, but was before God huſband vnto Dame Elizabeth Lucie, and ſo his children baſtardes. And beſides that, neyther King Edwarde himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, among thoſe that were ſecrete in the houſholde, were rere hys Sermon coulde come to theſe wordes, haſted his matter thereto, he was come to them, and paſte them, and entred into other matters ere the Protector came. Whome when he behelde comming, he ſodainly left the matter with which he was in hande, and without any deduction therevnto, out of all order and out of all frame began to repeate thoſe words againe: this is the verye noble Prince, the ſpeciall patrone of knightly prowes, whiche as well in all princely behauiour, as in the liniaments & fauor of his viſage, repreſenteth the verie face of the noble duke of Yorke his father: this is the fathers owne figure, this his owne countenance, ye very print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted Image, the plaine expreſſe likeneſſe of the noble duke,
A13043 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The chronicles of England from Brute vnto this present yeare of Christ. 1580. Collected by Iohn Stow citizen of London.; Annales
By [Henry Bynneman for] Ralphe Newberie, at the assignement of Henrie Bynneman. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis, Printed at London : [1580]
ine enſamples taken out of the old Teſtament, and other auncient hiſtories, then beganne he to deſcend into the praiſe of the Lorde Richarde late Duke of Yorke, calling him father to the Lorde Protector, and declared the title of his heires vnto the Crowne, to whom it was after the death of King Henrie the ſixt entayled by authoritie of Parliament. Then ſhewed he that his verie right heyre of his body lawfully begotten was onely the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edward was neuer lawfully marryed vnto the Quéene, but was before God, huſband vnto Dame Elizabeth Lucie, and ſo his children baſtardes. And beſides that, neither King Edwarde himſelfe, nor the Duke of Clarence, among thoſe that were ſecrete in the houſholde, were ere hys Sermon could come to theſe wordes, haſted his matter thereto, who was come to them, and paſte them, and entred into other matters ere the Protector came. Whom when he beheld comming, he ſodainely lefte the matter with which he was in hande, and without any deduction thervnto, out of al order and out of all frame beganne to repeate thoſe wordes agayne: this is the very noble Prince, the ſpeciall patrone of Knightly prowes, which as well in all Princely behauiour, as in the li iamentes and fauour of his vſage, repreſenteth the verie face of the noble Duke of Yorke his father: this is the fathers owne figure, this is his owne countenaunce, the very print of his viſage, the ſure vndoubted Image, the playne expreſſe lykeneſſe of the Nob
10: 1242
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
nnexed. All which, at his returne, being two moneths after Sir Walter, as also so long after the writing of the former discourse, hearing also of his discouerie: he made knowen and deliuered to some of her Maiesties most honourable priuie Councell & others. The which seeing they confirme in some part the substance, I meane, the riches of that countrey: it hath bene thought fit that they should be thereunto adioyned. Wherein the Reader is to be aduertised, that although the Spaniards seeme to glorie much of their formall possession taken before Morequito the Lord of Aromaya, and others thereabouts, which throughly vnderstood them not at that time, whatsoeuer the Spaniards otherwise pretend: yet, according to the former discourse, and as alsoname of Nueuo Dorado, because of the great plentie of golde there in most places to be found. Alluding also to the name of El Dorado which was giuen by Martinez to the great citie of Manoa, as is in the former treatise specified. This is all I thought good to aduertise. As for some other matters, I leaue them to the consideration and iudgement of the indifferent Reader. W. R. Letters taken at sea by Captaine George Popham. 1594. Alonso his letter from the Gran Canaria to his brother being commander of S. Lucar, concerning El Dorado. THere haue bene certaine letters receiued here of late, of a land newly discouered called Nueuo Dorado, from the sonnes of certaine inhabitants of this citie, who were in the discouery: they write of wonderfull
A10354 Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
The discouerie of the large, rich, and bevvtiful empire of Guiana with a relation of the great and golden citie of Manoa (which the spanyards call El Dorado) and the prouinces of Emeria, Arromaia, Amapaia, and other countries, with their riuers, adioyning. Performed in the yeare 1595. by Sir W. Ralegh Knight, captaine of her Maiesties Guard, Lo. Warden of the Sannerries [sic], and her Highnesse Lieutenant generall of the countie of Cornewall.
By Robert Robinson, Imprinted at London : 1596.
xed. All which, at his returne, beeing two monthes after Sir Walter, as also so long after the writing of the former discourse, hearing also of his discouerie: hee made knowne and deliuered to some of her maiesties most honorable priuie Councell and others. The which seeing they confirme in some parte the substance, I meane, the riches of that Countrey: it hath beene thought fitte that they shoulde be thereunto adioyned. Wherein the Reader is to be aduertised, that although the Spanyardes seeme to glorie much of their formall possession taken before Morequito the Lord of Aromaya, and others there aboutes, which throughly vnderstood them not at that time, whatsoeuer the Spanyardes otherwise pretend: Yet, according to the former discourse, ane of Nueuo Dorado, because of the greate plentie of Golde there, in most places to be founde. Alluding also to the name of El Dorado which was giuen by Martines to the greate Citie of Manoa, as is in the former treatise specified. This is all I thought good to aduertise. As for some other matters, I leaue them to the consideration and iudgement of the indifferent reader. W: R Letters taken at Sea by Captaine George Popham. 1594. Allonso his Letter from the Gran Canaria to his brother being commaunder of S. Lucas, concerning El Dorado. There haue beene certain letters receiued heere of late, of a land newly discouered called Nueuo Dorado, from the sonnes of certaine Inhabitantes of this Citie, who were in the discouerie: they write of wonder
11: 1229
A01701 Gibson, Thomas, M.A.
A fruitful sermon preached at Occham, in the countie of Rutland, the second of Nouember. 1583. By Thomas Gybson.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue, dwelling without Temple-Barre, At London : 1584.
o the greater ſort, and ſpecially to the ignorant people, to the hipocrite, to the idol or dumb miniſter: yet this is that, which chiefly miſliketh and greeueth them: becauſe, both in the place where I preached this Sermon, and alſo elſe where, I ſayd & affirmed, that the miniſter which preacheth not, and hath not thoſe giftes which the lord requireth in his Miniſters, that ſuch a one is no Miniſter, approoued of GOD, neyther hathe any right and authoritie from the Lorde, to miniſter his Sacramentes. Which matter, hovve ſtraunge and abſurde ſoeuer it ſeeme to ignoraunte and carnall men: yet I hope it is heere ſufficiently confirmed by authoritye and examples of the holy Scripture. I coulde alleadge further, the allowaunce and iudgement of maching: as though that auayled more to ſaluation and ſeruice of God, then the worde preached: whereas notwithſtanding, both Chriſte and the Apoſtles eſteemed more the preaching of the Worde, then the Sacrament. Theſe are his wordes. I might alleadge many other teſtimonies for this cauſe, not onely from the moſte worthye, Godly, and learned diuines, both old and new of other nations: but alſo from famous Martyrs and Byſhoppes in this our land, in their ſermons and writinges, publiſhed and priuiledged by authority. I hope then there is no cauſe, why this doctrin ſhold not receiue a fauorable intertainment & allowaunce, as of your honors, ſo of all faithful chriſtians, hauing ſuch warrant from ſo pure and learned men, and from the teſtimony of
A01703 Gybson, Thomas, fl. 1583.
A fruitful sermon preached at Occham in the county of Rutland, the second of Nouember, 1583 by Thomas Gybson.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue dwelling without Temple-Barre, At London : 1584.
the greater ſort, and ſpecially to the ignorant people, to the hypocrit, to the idol or dumb miniſter: yet this is that, which chiefly miſliketh and grieueth them; becauſe, both in the place where I preched this Sermon, and alſo elſewhere, I ſayd and affirmed, that the miniſter which preacheth not, and hath not thoſe gyftes which the Lorde requireth in his Miniſters, that ſuch a one is no Miniſter, approoued of GOD, neyther hath anye right and authoritie from the Lorde, to myniſter his Sacramentes; which matter, howe ſtraunge and abſurde ſoeuer it ſeeme to ignoraunt and carnall men: yet I hope it is heere ſufficiently confirmed by authoritye and examples of the holy Scripture. I coulde alleadge further, the allowaunce and iudgement of moſtpreaching: as though that auayled more to ſaluation and ſeruice of God, then the worde preached; whereas notwithſtanding, both Chriſte and the Apoſtles eſteemed more the preaching of the Worde, then the Sacrament: theſe are his wordes. I might alleadge many other teſtimonies for this cauſe, not onely from the moſt worthy, Godly, and learned diuines, both old and new of other Nations: But alſo from famous Martyrs and Byſhops in this oure Lande, in their ſermons and writings, publiſhed and priuileged by authority. I hope then ther is no cauſe why this doctrin ſhold not receiue a fauorable intertainment & allowance, as of your honors, ſo of al faithful Chriſtians, hauing ſuch warrant from ſo pure and learned men, and from the teſtimony of the
12: 1228
A16191unknown? Blague, Thomas, d. 1611.
A schole of wise conceytes vvherin as euery conceyte hath wit, so the most haue much mirth, set forth in common places by order of the alphabet. Translated out of diuers Greke and Latine wryters, by Thomas Blage student of the Queenes Colledge in Cambridge.
By Henrie Binneman, dwelling in Knight rider streate, at the signe of the Marmayd, Printed at London : [Anno Domini. 1569]
moue affection, I could declare by many examples, yet will I propound but three. The inhabitants of Samos would haue put their ruler to death, whome Aeſope diſſuaded ſaying: As a Foxe paſſed ouer a riuer, he was driuen into a ditch wher he ſtucke ſo faſt in the mudde, that he could not eſcape, whō the flies ſtinged: the Hedgehog ſeing him there, moued with compaſſion, aſked him if he ſhoulde driue the flies from him. No (quod he) for theſe are full with my bloud and can litle trouble me, but if thou ſhouldeſt dryue them away, other hunger ſterued flies wil occupie their romes, and ſuck out all the bloud that is left within me. The like shall happen to you O Samians, for if ye ſlaye your Ruler whiche is ſo wealthie, ye muſt needes choſe othfor your enimies ye shall ſubdue, but ye shall be in bondage to this Tyraunt for euer: with which wordes the Himerians being diſcouraged, forſoke the counſell to choſe ſuche a Captayne, what time the people of Rome ſeparated themſelues from the Senators, bicauſe they payd tribute and were combred with warfares, did not Agrippa Menenius turne them from their purpoſe with this fable? Sometime (quoth he) ye Romaines, the members of man perceyuing the belly to be ſlouthfull, fell at variance with her and determined to giue her no longer any ſuccor. It happened, that, bicauſe they denied her nouriſhment, they became faynt, whervpon they were at one againe. In like maner the Senate and people of Rome are as the belly and members, whiche neede one
A99901unknown? Blague, Thomas, d. 1611.
A Schole of wise conceytes wherein as euery conceyte hath wit, so the most haue much mirth : set forth in common places by order of the alphabet / translated out of diuers Greeke and Latine wryters by Thomas Blage ...
By Henrie Binneman, Printed at London : 1572.
affection, I coulde declare by many examples, yet vvill I propound but three. The inhabitants of Samos vvould haue put their ruler to death, vvhome Aeſope diſſuaded, ſaying: As a Fox paſſed ouer a riuer he vvas driuen into a ditche vvhere he ſtucke faſt in the mudde, that he could not eſcape, vvhome the Flies ſtinged, the hedgehog ſeing him ther, moued vvith compaſſiō, asked him if he shoulde driue the Flies from him. No (quod he) for theſe are full vvith my bloud and can litle trouble me, but if thou shouldeſt driue thē avvay, other hunger ſterued flies vvil occupie their romes, and ſuck out al the bloud that is lefte vvithin me. The like shall happen to you O Samians, for if ye ſlay your Ruler vvhich is ſo vvealthie, ye muſt needs choſour enimies ye shall ſubdue but ye shal be in bondage to this Tyraunt for euer: vvith vvhich vvordes the Himerians being diſcouraged, forſoke the counſel to choſe ſuch a captaine. VVhat time the people of Rome ſeparated them ſelues from the Senators, bicauſe they payd tribute and vvere combred vvith vvarfares, did not Agrippa Minenius turne them from their purpoſe vvith this fable? Sometime (quoth he) ye Romaines, the members of man perceiuing the belly to be ſlouthfull, fell at variance vvith hir & determined to giue her no longer any ſuccor. It happened, that bicauſe they denied her nourishment, they became faynt, vvhervpon they vver at one again. In like maner the Senate and people of Rome are as the belly and members, vvhich neede one o
13: 1169
A14184 Udall, John, 1560?-1592.
A demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the gouernment of his Church, in all times and places, vntill the ende of the worlde Wherein are gathered into a plaine forme of reasoning, the proofes thereof; out of the scriptures, the euidence of it by the light of reason rightly ruled, and the testimonies that haue beene giuen therevnto, by the course of the churche certaine hundredths of yeares after the Apostles time; and the generall consent of the Churches rightly reformed in these latter times: according as they are alleaged and maintained, in those seuerall bookes that haue bin written concerning the same.
R. Waldegrave, [East Molesey : 1588]
ion. the proposition of the first chap. wherevnto all those reasons there alleadged may be referred; there is aduouched generally, the certayne grounds of the whole discipline, against the imagined libertie left to the Church: here is affirmed the perticular direction of the Churche gouernement, by the authoritie of the Eldershipp, to proceed according to the rules of Gods reuealed will, and not by that cursed and monstrous cannon law, which is made manifest vnto vs by these reasons. 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they haue it: But the gouernours of the Church of God, haue their warrant to be gouernours only from the word, 1. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must gouerne the Church onely by the wct the church by, and consequently, it must be gouerned by the worde, for no other rule is offered vnto vs, but the one of these twaine. 6 That which was inuented by the dragon, that persecuteth the woman and her childe, that same cānot be good for the church, which is that woman: But such is the cannon law, for it was inuented by Antichriste, which is that dragon: Therefore it cannot bee good for the ruling of the church, and consequently, &c. 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darknes & ignorance, cannot be good to guide them, that must walke in light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth popery, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towardes it, in the
A68024unknown? Udall, John, 1560?-1592. Demonstration of the trueth of that discipline which Christe hath prescribed in his worde for the government of his Church, in all times and places, untill the ende of the worlde.
A parte of a register contayninge sundrie memorable matters, written by diuers godly and learned in our time, which stande for, and desire the reformation of our Church, in discipline and ceremonies, accordinge to the pure worde of God, and the lawe of our lande.
Printed by Richard Schilders, [Middelburg : 1593?]
n of the first chap.The 3. proposition. whervnto all those reasons there alleadged may be referred: there is aduouched generally, the certayne groundes of the whole Discipline, against the imagined libertie left to the Church: here is affirmed the particular direction of the Church gouuernement, by the authoritie of the Eldershipp, to proceede according to the rules of Gods reuealed will, and not by that cursed and monstrous cannon lawe, which is made manifest vnto vs by these reasons: 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the same warrant from which they haue it: But the gouernours of the Church of God, haue their warrant to bee gouernours onelie from the worde, 1. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must gouerne the church onely byhe church by, and consequentlie, it must be gouerned by the worde, for no other rule is offered vnto vs, but the one of these twaine. 6 That whiche was inuented by the Dragon, that persecuteth the woman and her childe, that same cannot be good for the Church, which is that woman: But such is the cannon lawe, for it was inuented by Antichrist, whiche is that Dragon: Therefore it can not be good for the rulinge of the church, and consequentlie, &c. 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darkenes and ignorance, can not be good to guide them, that must walke in light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth poperie, as appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towards it, i
14: 1143
A10610 Lichfield, William, d. 1448.
The remors of conscyence here begynneth certayne demonstracyons by our lorde to all synfull persones with the remors of mannes conscyence to the regarde of the bounte of our lorde.
In Flete-strete at ye sygne of ye Sonne by me Wynkyn de Worde, [Enprynted at London : [1534?]]
nes to ſaye gramercye In tyme to come or thou repente Man make amendes or that thou dye Homo. A cryſten ſoule conceyued in ſynne Receyued in conſcyence thus complanynge He fell downe flatte with delefull dynne And ſayd lorde mercy ſouerayne kynge A mooſt vnkynde Wretche of man kynne I knowe I am thy traytour vntrue in my lyuynge This wycked lyfe that I lyue in I may it nought hyde frome thy knowynge I want wordes and alſo wytte Of thy kyndneſſe to ſpeke a cauſe That I haue thou gaue me it Of thy goodnes withouten cauſe Thoughe I haue greued the and do yet Thy benefaytes thou nought withdrawſe I haue deſerued to haue hell pytte So haue I lyued ayenſt thy lawſe But lorde thou knoweſt mannes febleneſſe How frayle it is and hath ben aye For thongeaūce came than to mānes kynne Saue .viij. perſones drowned were all On Sodome / and Gomor / and the men wtin How I made fyre and brymſtone fall Fro heuen on them that bode therin for ſynne were deſtroyed bothe great & ſmall Man weneſt thou my myght be leſſe Than it was than or that elles I Thou haſt no as moche wyckdneſſe As whan I ſmote the mooſt pyteouſly But yf thou wyll thy fautes redreſſe Thought I now ſpare for my mercy Man thynke on my ryghtwyſneſſe And make amendes or that thou dye Homo. I wote well lorde ryght full thou arte And that ſynne muſt be punyſſhed nede But one thynge holdeth in hope my herte Thy mercy paſſeth my myſdede I know well that I may not ſterte I haue ſo done me ought to drede With beaute and with bodely qua
A19168 Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451? Colonne, Guido delle, 13th cent. Historia destructionis Troiae. Benoît, de Sainte-More, 12th cent. Roman de Troie.
The hystorye, sege and dystruccyon of Troye; Troy book
Printed by Richard Pynson, [London : 1513]
nes to ſaye gramercye In tyme to come or thou repente Man make amendes or that thou dye A cryſten ſoule conceyued in ſynne Receyued in conſcyence thus complanynge He fell downe flatte with delefull dynne And ſayd Homo. lorde mercy ſouerayne kynge I mooſt vnkynde wretche of man kynne I knowe I am thy traytour vntrue in my lyuynge This wycked lyfe that I lyue in I may it nought hyde frome thy knowynge I want wordes and alſo wytte Of thy kyndneſſe to ſpeke a cauſe That I haue thou gaue me it Of thy goodnes withouten cauſe Thoughe I haue greued the and do yet Thy benefaytes thou nought withdrawſe I haue deſerued to haue hell pytte So haue I lyued ayenſt thy lawſe But lorde thou knoweſt mannes febleneſſe How frayle it is and hath ben aye For thogeaūce came than to mānes kynne Saue .viii. perſones drowned were all On Sodome / and Gomor / and the men wtin How I made fyre and brymſtone fall Fro heuen on them that bode therin for ſynne were deſtroyed bothe great & ſmall Man weneſt thou my myght be leſſe Than it was than or that elles I Thou haſt no as moche wyckedneſſe As whan I ſmote the mooſt pyteouſly But yf thou wyll thy fautes redreſſe Thought I now ſpare for my mercy Man thynke on my ryghtwyſneſſe And make amendes or that thou dye Tabula. ¶How the Grekes toke lande before Troye / & how they were ſtrongly fought with. Ca. xxi. ¶The thirde boke. ¶How the thirde boke telleth how the Troyans yſſued out on ye morowe / and fought with the Grekes / & how valyauntly Ector bare hym ſel
15: 1117
A03723 Hotman, François, 1524-1590. Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. Languet, Hubert, 1518-1581.
A true and plaine report of the furious outrages of Fraunce & the horrible and shameful slaughter of Chastillion the admirall, and diuers other noble and excellent men, and of the wicked and straunge murder of godlie persons, committed in many cities of Fraunce, without any respect of sorte, kinde, age, or degree. By Ernest Varamund of Freseland.; De furoribus Gallicis. English
Printed by Henry Bynneman], At Striveling in Scotlande [i.e. London : 1573.
d other Lords and Gentlemen their adherents, which are no smal partie in this to wne, as all men know, hauing gotten certaine intelligence that the friendes of my sayd cousin the Admirall intended to pursue and execute vpon them the reuenge of this burte, for that they had them in suspiciō to be the cause and occasion therof, have made such a stirre this night passed, that among them on both partes hath be e raised a great and lamentable tumulte: the Garde that was set about the Lorde Admirals house, was distressed, himself slayne in his house with diuers other Gentlemen, as also great slaughter hath ben made of other in sundrie places and quarters of this towne: which hath bene done with such furie, that it was impossible for me to giue say you that immediatly vpon the receyte hereof, ye cause to be published and done to vnderstande in al places of your charge, that euery man as wel in towne as in countrey, remaine in reste and suretie in his house, and do not take armes one against another, on payne of death: And that more diligently than at any time heretofore, yee cause the last Edict of Pacification to be kepte and carefully mainteyned and obserued. To the intente aboue sayde, and to punish such as shall do to the contrary, and to distresse all suche as shall rise and dysobey our pleasure, ye shal immediately assemble all the strength that ye are able, as well of your friends being of our allowance as others, aduertising the gouernors, and captaines of townes and Castel
A11927 Serres, Jean de, 1540?-1598. Hotman, François, 1524-1590. De furoribus gallicis. Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620. Ramus, Petrus, 1515-1572.
The three partes of commentaries containing the whole and perfect discourse of the ciuill warres of Fraunce, vnder the raignes of Henry the Second, Frances the Second, and of Charles the Ninth : with an addition of the cruell murther of the Admirall Chastilion, and diuers other nobles, committed the 24 daye of August, anno 1572 / translated out of Latine into English by Thomas Timme minister.; Commentariorum de statu religionis et reipublicae in regno Galliae. English. 1574
By Frances Coldocke, Imprinted at London : 1574.
nd other Lords and Gentlemen their adherents, which are no smal partie in this towne, as all men know, hauing gotten certaine intelligence that the friendes of my sayd cousin the Admirall intended to pursue and execute vpon them the reuenge of this hurte, for that they had them in suspicion to be the cause and occasion therof, haue made such a stirre this night passed, that among them on both partes hath bene raised a greate and lamentable tumulte: the Garde that was set about the Lorde Admirals house, was distressed, himselfe slayne in his house with diuers other Gentlemen, as also great slaughter hath bene made of other in sundrie places and quarters of this towne: which hath bene done with such furie, that it was impossible for me to giu pray you that immediatly vpon the receyte hereof, ye cause to be published and done to vnderstande in all places of your charge, that euery man as well in towne as in countrey, remaine in reste and suretie in his house, and do not take armes one against another, on payn of death: And that more diligently than at any time hertofore, ye cause the last Edict of Pacificatiō to be kepte and carefully mainteyned and obserued. To the intent abouesayd, and to punish such as shal do to the cōtrary, & to distresse all such as shal rise & dysobey our pleasure, ye shal immediatly assemble al the strength that ye are able, as well of your friends being of our allowance as others, aduertising the gouernors, and captaines of townes and Castels within y
16: 1076
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
vpon his aduise and aduertisement, the other were as then come thither with him, bringing great store of marchandises with them, as Clothes, Saffron, all kindes of drinking glasses, and Haberdashers wares, as looking glasses, kniues, and such like s uffe: and to conclude, brought with them all kinde of small wares that may be deuised. And although those wares amounted vnto great summes of money, notwithstanding it was but onely a shadow or colour, thereby to giue no occasion to be mistrusted, or seene into: for that their principall intent was to buy great quantities of precious stones, as Diamants, Pearles, Rubies, &c. to the which end they brought with them a great summe of money and golde, and that very secretly, not to be deceiued or roem which had bene there before, had giuen him certaine presents, would not be perswaded to trouble them, but shipped them with all their wares in a shippe that was to saile for Goa, and sent them to the Uiceroy, that he might examine and trie them, as he thought good: where when they were arriued, they were cast into prison, and first examined whether they were good Christians or no: and because they could speake but badde Portugall, onely two of them spake good Dutch, as hauing bene certaine yeres in the Low countreyes, and there traffiked, there was a Dutch Iesuite born in the towne of Bruges in Flanders, that had bene resident in the Indies for the space of thirty yers, sent vnto them, to vndermine and examine them: wherein they behaued
A05569 Linschoten, Jan Huygen van, 1563-1611. Phillip, William. Rogers, William, b. ca. 1545, engraver. Beckit, Robert, engraver.
Iohn Huighen van Linschoten. his discours of voyages into ye Easte & West Indies Deuided into foure bookes.; Itinerario. English
By [John Windet for] Iohn Wolfe printer to ye Honorable Cittie of London, Printed at London : [1598]
vpon his aduiſe and aduertiſement, the other were as then come thether with him, bringing great ſtore of marchandiſes with them, as Clothes, Saffron, all kindes of drinking glaſſes, and Haberdaſhers wares, as looking glaſſes, kniues, and ſuch like ſtuffe, and to conclude, brought with them all kinde of ſmall wares that may be deuiſed. And although thoſe wares amounted vnto great ſummes of money, notwithſtāding it was but onlie a ſhadow or colour, thereby to giue no occaſion to be miſtruſted, or ſeen into: for that their principall intent was to buy great quantities of precious Stones, as Diamantes, Pearles, Rubies, &c. to the which ende they brought with them a great ſumme of money and Gold, and that verie ſecretly, not to be deceyued or rhem which had bene there before, had giuen him certaine preſents, would not be perſwaded to trouble them, but ſhipped them with all their wares in a Shippe that was to ſayle for Goa, and ſent them to the Viceroy, that he might examine and trye them, as hee thought good: where when they were aryued, they were caſt into priſon, and firſt examined whether they were good Chriſtians or no▪ and becauſe they could ſpeake but bad Portugale, onlie two of them ſpake good Dutche, as hauing bene certaine yeares in the lowe Countries, and there traffiqued. There was a Dutch Ieſuite borne in the towne of B gges in Flaunders, that had bin reſident in the Indies for the ſpace of thirty yeares, ſent vnto them, to vndermine and examine them: wherein they beh
17: 978
A20416unknown? Mubashshir ibn Fātik, Abū al-Wafāʼ, 11th cent. Mukhtār al-ḥikam wa-maḥāsin al-kalim. Rivers, Anthony Woodville, Earl, 1442?-1483. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
hEre endeth the book named the dictes or sayengis of the philosophres enprynted. by me william Caxton at westmestre the yere of our lord .M.CCCC.Lxx vij. Whiche book is late translated out of Frenshe into englyssh. by the noble and puissant lord Lord Antone Erle of Ryuyers lord of Scales ...; Dictes and sayings of the philosophers.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1477 [i.e. ca. June 1480]]
n, but as he wolde be don to. If he be riche he shal not be proude therof, If he be poure or riche he shal not forgete god. he shal alway prouffite in science. he gyueth credence to him that techeth him, he shal not grutche to a greter than he is, nor dispreyse a lasse, he shal axe nothing but if he haue right therto, he is agreable in his answers, & saith no thing but if he knowe it wel, he hydeth not his sciēce / the more he accompanyeth the men, the more he loueth them, he cōstreineth his will to trouth, whether it will or not, he correcteth him self geuing example to other, he is lightly torned to do well, if he bere witnes, it shalbe veritable, if he be a Iuge he shal iuge & do all thing truely, if men do him harme, he shal do good tthy propre thinges ben thy goodes ▪ whiche thy saule shal bere wyth hym, And the richesses that shal abyde after thy deth shal come to other men, Sone honoure wysedom. And denye it not to them that desire it, & shewe it not to hem that despyse it ¶ Sone who that hath mercy on other, shal haue mercy on hym self ¶ Sone be thou content with that thou hast withoute coueytyng of the goodes of other, or of that whiche thou knowest, thou mayst not haue ¶ Sone receyue pacyently the wordes of correction and, of prechyng though they be hard & greuous And said he is right vnhappy that hereth & vnderstōdeth not, & yet he is more vnhappy that hereth & vnderstādeth & nothing prouffiteth to hym sone acō panye the with them that god loueth ¶ Sone yelde
A69207unknown? Mubashshir ibn Fātik, Abū al-Wafāʼ, 11th cent. Mukhtār al-ḥikam wa-maḥāsin al-kalim. Rivers, Anthony Woodville, Earl, 1442?-1483. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Here endeth the book named the dictes or sayengis of the philosophhres ...; Dictes and sayings of the philosophers.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : not after 18 Nov. 1477]
t as he wolde be don to / If he be riche he shal not be proud therof / If he be poure or riche he shal not forgete god / he shal alway prouffyte in science. he gyueth credence to him that techeth him / he shal not grutche to a gretter than he is / ner dispreyse a lasse / he shal axe no thing but if he haue right therto / he is agreable in his answers / & saith no thing but if he knowe it wel / he hydeth not his sciēce / the more he accompanyeth the men / the more he loueth th m / he cōstreineth his will to trouth / whether it will or not / he correcteth him self geuing example to other / he is lightly torned to do well / if he bere witnes / it shalbe veritable / if he be a Iuge he shal iuge & do all thing truely / if men do hym harme / hee thinges ben thy goodes / whyche thy saule shal bere wyth hym / And the richesses that shal abyde after thy deth shal come to other men / Sone honoure wysedom / And denye it not to them that desire it / & shewe it not to hem that despyse it ¶Sone who that hath mercy on other / shal haue mercy on hym self ¶Sone be thou content with that thou hast withoute coueytyng of the goodes of other / or of that whiche thou knowest / thou mayst not haue ¶Sone receyue pacyently the wordes of correction / & of prechyng though they be hard & greuoꝰ ¶And said he is right vnhappy that hereth & vnderstōdeth not / & yet he is more vnhappy that hereth & vnderstādeth & nothing prouffyteth to him / sone accōpanye the with them that god loueth ¶Sone yelde than
18: 966
A07050unknown? Lyly, John, 1554?-1606, attributed name.
A vvhip for an ape: or Martin displaied
Printed by T. Orwin?, [London? : 1589?]
for such swads. And of the Counsell too; Marke Princes then: These roomes are raught at by these lustie lads. For Apes must climbe, and neuer stay their wit, Untill on top of highest hilles they sit. What meane they els, in euery towne to craue Their Priest and King like Christ himselfe to be? And for one Pope ten thousand Popes to haue, And to controll the highest he or she? Aske Scotland that, whose King so long they crost As he was like his Kingdome to haue lost. Beware ye States and Nobles of this land, The Clergie is but one of these mens buts: The Ape at last on masters necke will stand: Then gegge betime these gaping greedie guts, Least that too soone, and then too late ye feele, He strikes at head that first began with heele. The tabble rout. That is, destroy both Church, and State, and all; For if t'one faile, the other néedes must fall. Thou England then whom God doth make so glad, Through Gospels grace and Princes prudent raigne: Take heede least thou at last be made as sad, Through Martins makebates marring, to thy paine: For he marres all, and maketh nought, nor will, Saue lyes and strife, and workes for Englands ill. And ye graue men that answere Martins mowes, He mockes the more, and you in vaine loose times: Leaues Apes to dogges to baite, their skins to crowes, And let old Lanam lash him with his rimes. The beast is proud when men wey his enditings: Let his worke go the waie of all wast writings. Now Martin, you that say you will spawne out Your broyling bra
A07051unknown? Lyly, John, 1554?-1606, attributed name.
Rythmes against Martin Marre-Prelate; Whip for an ape.
Printed by Thomas Orwin?, [London? : 1589?]
for such swads. And of the Counsell too; Marke Princes then: These roomes are raught at by these lustie lads. For Apes must climbe, and neuer stay their wit, Untill on top of highest hilles they sit. What meane they els, in euerie towne to craue There Priest and King like Christ himselfe to be: And for one Pope ten thousand Popes to haue, And to controll the highest he or she? Aske Scotland that, whose King so long they crost As he was like his Kingdome to haue lost. Beware yee states and Nobles of this Lande, The Clergie is but one of these mens butts: The Ape at last on masters necke will stande, Then gegge betime these gaping greedie gutts. Least that too soone, and then too late ye feele, He strikes at head that first began with heele.at rabble rout. That is destroy both Church, and State, and all; For if t'one faile, the other needs must fall. Thou England then whome God doth make so glad, Through Gospels grace and Princes prudent raigne: Take heede least thou at last be made as sad, Through Martins makebates marring, to thy paine. For he marrs all and maketh nought, nor will: Saue lies and strife, and works for Englands ill. And ye graue men that answere Martins mowes, He mocks the more, and you in vaine loose times: Leaue Apes to doggs to baite, their skins to crowes, And let old Lanam lashe him with his rimes. The beast is proud when men wey his enditings: Let his workes goe the waie of all wast writings. Now Martin, you that say you will spawne out Your broyling bra
19: 913
A03691 Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Feckenham, John de, 1518?-1585.
An ansvveare made by Rob. Bishoppe of VVynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. Iohn Fekenham, by vvrytinge did deliuer vnto the L. Bishop of VVinchester vvith his resolutions made thereunto.
In Fleetstreate, at the signe of the Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1566.
f Religion. And for all ſuche talke and vvrytinge as hath paſſed already bitvveene vs, I ſhall perfourme this my promiſe, bothe firſte and laſt made vnto you, that you ſhalbe vvel aſſured, not to ſuffer any hurte or damage therby. The B. of Wyncheſter. You deliuered this obiection vnto me in writinge, betwixte Eaſter and Whitſontide, about the ende of April: within two daies folowinge, when I had redde the ſame, I tould you, that in the collection of your common places, you were muche abuſed, for that you had miſtaken them, and obſerued no iuſte circumſtances of the authorities, whereby to haue knowen the authours meaninge: And ſo wée continued in debatinge and reaſoninge, from time to time, about this matter of Iuriſdiction, and others, vnafter, you beynge ſente by the Honourable Councell, that you were welcome, whiche by good proufe, although vtterly without any your good deſerte, yée founde true. I did ſay, that I woulde leaue to haue any further talke or conference with you, touchinge matters of Religion, or any other: but you ſhoulde haue ſhewed the time and place, where, and when theſe woordes were ſpoken: I ſpake them the Sunday at after diner, when in your gallory, I did reprooue you of your diſorders, and therefore reſtreigned you of ſuche libertie, as before yee had enioyed. The promiſe made vnto you, not to vtter that whiche yee ſhoulde ſay by way of reaſoninge, in preiudize of the Q. Maiſties Lawes, I haue hitherto, & yet doo firmely kéepe to you, as you can not i
A12940 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598. Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Answeare made by Rob. Bishoppe of Wynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. John Fekenham, by wrytinge did deliver unto the L. Bishop of Winchester. Harpsfield, Nicholas, 1519-1575.
A counterblast to M. Hornes vayne blaste against M. Fekenham Wherein is set forthe: a ful reply to M. Hornes Answer, and to euery part therof made, against the declaration of my L. Abbat of Westminster, M. Fekenham, touching, the Othe of the Supremacy. By perusing vvhereof shall appeare, besides the holy Scriptures, as it vvere a chronicle of the continual practise of Christes Churche in al ages and countries, fro[m] the time of Constantin the Great, vntil our daies: prouing the popes and bishops supremacy in ecclesiastical causes: and disprouing the princes supremacy in the same causes. By Thomas Stapleton student in diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum. An. 1567. Cum priuil., Louanii : [1567]
hese controuersies of Religion. And for all such talke and wryting as hath passed already betwene vs, I shal perfourme this my promise, both first and last made vnto you, that you shalbe well assured, not to suffer any hurte or dammage thereby. M. Horne. You deliuered this obiection vnto me in vvritinge, betvvixt Easter and VVhitsontyde, about the ende of Aprill: vvithin tvvo daies folovving, vvhen I had redde the same, I tould you, that in the collection of your common places, you vvere much abused, for that you had mistaken thē, and obserued no iuste circumstances of the authorities, vvhereby to haue knovven the authours meaning: And so vvee continued in debatinge and reasoning, from time to time, about this matter of Iurisdiction, and o you beinge sente by the Honourable Councel, that you vvere vvelcome, vvhich by good proufe, although vtterly vvithout any your good deserte, yee founde true. I did say, that I vvould leaue to haue any further talke or conferēce vvith you, touching matters of Religiō, or any other: but you shuld haue shevved the time and place, vvhere, and vvhen these vvoordes vvere spoken: I spake them the Sonday at after diner, vvhen in your gallorie, I did reprooue you of your disorders, and therefore restraigned you of suche libertie, as before yee had enioyed. The promise made vnto you, not to vtter that vvhich yee should say by vvaie of reasoning, in prieudize of the Q. Maiesties Lavves, I haue hitherto, and yet doo firmelie keepe to you, as you can
20: 828
A14444unknown? Gossuin, of Metz, attributed name. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. Vincent, of Beauvais, d. 1264, attributed name.
Hier begynneth the booke callyd the Myrrour of the worlde ...; Image du monde. English.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1491]
oyneth that other after hym where he was to fore / this knowe well Astronomyers that he gooth euery yere aboute the heuen one torne. And where he is this day in the same place he shal be this day a yere. Ther by is it knowen that if none other hath no power thēne shold euery yere be lyke other. & euery yere alway shold be lyke as the yere to fore was / and euery moneth shold be lyke the same as eueriche shold come / that is to wyte / one Ianyuer lyke another Ianyuer / and feuerer lyke another feuerer / and in lyke wyse alle the other x. moneths / For the sonne gooth alle lyke in one moneth / As he shal the next yere in the same moneth. And this day sholde reassemble and be lyke vnto this day a yere in alle maner thynge that is to wete of hll the other sterres. For it is the most fyn of all the other by the grete clerenesse that is in hym / and in all thynges by hym / and he hath on therthe more power on thynges of whiche may be enquyred of nature reson and right than all the other sterres / yet somtyme they restrayne his heetes and after they enlarge thēm after that they be fer or nygh / as he otherwhyle hath nede / lyke vnto a kynge whiche is the gretter lorde and the more myghty in hym self for his hyghnesse than ony other of the people / Neuertheles he hath somtyme nede of them for to be holpen and serued of them / For how moche the nerer he is to his people / so moche more is he stronge and puissaunt / And the ferther he wythdraweth fro his folke / so moche the lasse he
A68843unknown? Gossuin, of Metz, attributed name. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. Vincent, of Beauvais, d. 1264, attributed name.
Hier begynneth the book callid the myrrour of the worlde ...; Image du monde. English.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1481 (after 8 March; ca. Oct.)]
oyneth that other after hym where he was to fore / this knowe wel Astronomyers that he gooth euery yere aboute the heuen one torne / And where he is this day / in the same place he shal be this day a yere Ther by is it knowen that yf none other had no power / thenne shold euery yere be lyk other / & euery yere alway shold be lyke as the yere to fore was / And euery moneth shold be lyke the same as eueriche shold come / that is to wyte / one Ianyuer lyke another Ianyuer / and ffeuerer lyke another feuerer / and in lyke wyse alle the other x moneths / ffor the sonne goth alle lyke in one moneth / as he shal the next yere in the same moneth / And this day shold reassemble and be lyke vnto this day a yere in alle maner thynge / that is to wete he other sterres / ffor it is the most fyn of all the other by the grete clerenesse that is in hym / and in all thynges by hym / and he hath on therthe more power on thynges of whiche may be enquyred of nature reson and right than all the other sterres / yet somtyme they restrayne his heetes / and after they enlarge them after that they be fer or nygh̄ / as he otherwhile hath nede / lyke vnto a kynge whiche is the gretter lorde and the more myghty in hym self for his hyghnesse than ony other of his peple / neuertheles he hath somtyme nede of them for to be holpen and seruyd of them / ffor how moche the nerrer he is to his peple / so moche more is he stronge and puissaunt / And the ferther he wythdraweth fro his folke / so moche the lasse he
21: 797
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
ne and then another, in doing whereof they spent notwithstanding three or foure dayes: in which meane white they gathered men together to set vpon vs in our retreit.The Floridians subtil . They vsed therefore many meanes to holde vs still in breath. For one while they demanded their pledges, another while (seeing my Lieutenant would not yeeld to them, vntill such time as they had brought the victuals vnto the boats, according to the agreement passed betwene vs) they signified vnto him that the women and young children were affraide out of all measure to see fire in their matches so neere their harquebuses: and that therefore they most earnestly be sought them to put them out, that they might more easily get people ynough to carry the victuathe long delayes of his subiects: whereunto he answered, that his subiects were so much incensed against vs, that by no meanes possible he was able to keepe them in such obedience as he willingly would haue done, and that he could not hold them from waging of warre against Monsieur de Ottigny. That he also called to minde, that euen while he was prisoner, at what time our men ledde him into his Country to obtaine some victuals, he saw along the high wayes arrowes stucke vp, at the endes whereof long haires were fastened, which was a certaine signe of open warre proclaimed,A certaine signe of warre. which arrowes the Captaine also carried with him to the fort. He said further that in respect of the good will he bare to the Captaine, he forew
A05182 Laudonnière, René Goulaine de. Hakluyt, Richard, 1552?-1616. Basanier, Martin.
A notable historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French captaynes vnto Florida vvherein the great riches and fruitefulnes of the countrey with the maners of the people hitherto concealed are brought to light, written all, sauing the last, by Monsieur Laudonniere, who remained there himselfe as the French Kings lieuetenant a yere and a quarter: newly translated out of French into English by R.H. In the end is added a large table for the better finding out the principall matters contayned in this worke.; Histoire notable de la Floride. English. Selections
Imprinted by Thomas Dawson, At London : 1587.
now one & then another, in doing wherof they ſpent notwithſtanding thrée or foure dayes: in which meane while they gathered men together to ſet vpon vs in our retreite. They vſed therfore many means to hold vs ſtill in breath.The Floridians ſubtilties. For one while they demanded their pledges, another while (ſéeing my liuetenant would not yeld to thē, vntill ſuch time as they had brought the victuals vnto the boats, according to the agreement paſſed betweene vs) they ſignified vnto him that the women and yong children were affraide out of all meaſure to ſee fire in their matches ſo neere their harquebuſes: and that therefore they moſt earneſtly beſought them to put them out, that they might more eaſily get people ynough to carrie the victong delayes of his ſubiectes: whereunto hee anſwered, that his ſubiects were ſo much incenſed againſt vs, that by no meanes poſſible he was able to keepe them in ſuch obedience, as he willingly woulde haue done, and that hee coulde not holde them from waging of warre againſt Monſieur De Ottigny. That he alſo called to mind, that euen while he was priſoner, at what time our men ledde him into his countrie to obtaine ſome victuals, hee ſaw along the high waies arrows ſtucke vp, at the ends whereofA certaine ſigne of vvarre long haires were faſtened, which was a certayne ſigne of open warre proclaimed, which arrowes the captaine alſo carried with him to the fort. He ſaide further that in reſpect of the good will he bare the Captaine, he forewa
22: 783
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
Ascension of Siuil were both sunke by the side of the Reuenge; one other recouered the rode of Saint Michael, and sunke also there; a fourth ranne her selfe with the shore to saue her men. Sir Richard died as it is sayd, the second or third day aboord the Generall, and was by them greatly bewailed. What became of his body, whether it were buried in the sea or on the land we know not: the comfort that remayneth to his friends is, that hee hath ended his life honourably in respect of the reputation wonne to his nation and countrey, and of the same to his posteritie, and that being dead, he hath not outliued his owne honour. For the rest of her Maiesties ships that entred not so farre into the fight as the Reuenge, the reasons and causes werebene sixe moneths at the sea before. If all the rest had entred, all had bene lost: for the very hugenes of the Spanish fleete, if no other violence had beene offered, would haue crusht them betweene them into shiuers. Of which the dishonour and losse to the Queene had bene farre greater then the spoyle or harme that the enemie could any way haue receiued. Notwithstanding it is very true, that the Lord Thomas would haue entred betweene the squadrons, but the rest would not condescend; and the master of his owne ship offred to leape into the sea, rather then to conduct that her Maiesties ship and the rest to bee a pray to the enemie, where there was no hope nor possibilitie either of defence or victory. Which also in my opinion had ill sorte
A10376 Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
A report of the truth of the fight about the Iles of Açores, this last sommer Betvvixt the Reuenge, one of her Maiesties shippes, and an armada of the King of Spaine.
Printed [by John Windet] for william Ponsonbie, London : 1591.
ention of Siuill, were both suncke by the side of the Reuenge; one other recouered the rode of Saint Michels, and suncke also there; a fourth ranne her selfe with the shore to saue her men. Syr Richard died as it is said, the second or third day aboard the Generall, and was by them greatly bewailed. What became of his bodie, whether it were buried in the sea or on the lande wee know not: the comfort that remaineth to his friendes is, that he hath ended his life honourably in respect of the reputation wonne to his nation and country, and of the same to his posteritie, and that being dead, he hath not outliued his owne honour. For the rest of her Maiesties ships that entred not so far into the fight as the Reuenge, the reasons and causes werehauing beene sixe moneths at the sea before. If al the rest had entred, all had been lost. For the verie hugenes of the Spanish fleet, if no other violence had been offred, would haue crusht them between them into shiuers. Of which the dishonour and losse to the Queene had been far greater then the spoile or harme that the enemy could any way haue receiued. Notwithstanding it is verie true, that the Lord Thomas would haue entred between the squadrons, but the rest wold not condescend; and the maister of his owne ship offred to leape into the sea, rather then to conduct that her Maiesties ship and the rest to be a praie to the enemy, where there was no hope nor possibilitie either of defence or victorie. Which also in my opinion had il sorte
23: 761
A01753 Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585.
A briefe treatice of election and reprobation with certen ansvvers to the obiections of the aduersaries of thys doctrine: vvritten by Anthonie Gylbie.
By Dauid Moptid, and Iohn Mather, dwelling in Red-crosse streete nexte adioyning to S. Gylses Church without Criplegate, [Imprinted at London : [1575?]]
lawe maker amongſt hys creatures, publiſhyng vnto all that perfect equitie and Iuſtice which ought in no caſe to be reſiſted. Whervnto if they can not attayne, they muſt confeſſe and knowledge theyr own infirmitie and weakneſſe, and ſubmit them ſelues vnder the mighty hande of God, and ſo doyng they ſhall be receyued as children of the moſt louing and moſt mercifull father, in ſuche degrees of perfection as he hath appoynted to the beautifying of the body of his ſonne our head. So that the Lorde God dothe teache all, and lighten all men that come into the worlde bothe choſen and Reprobate, with ſuch a knowledge as doth the good Prince, which vnto all his Subiects proclaymeth his ſtatutes, and publiſheth his lawes: but like a good and tenderhe no cauſe to complayne, for as their father whom they doo followe is named the Prince of thys worlde, ſo they haue the world at will, and are riche royſters and welthy worldlings, trampling vnder their féete poore Abell, and the deſpiſed Chriſtians: neyther will they change their eſtate with any ſuch, no when they are called from darkneſſe to be partakers of light, of life, and the heauenly daynties, layde vp in poore Chriſt, they deſpiſe that eſtate, excuſing their purchaſes, their marchaundiſe, and their earthly luſtes and delightes. Luke. 14. Wherfore in the other worlde they that héere are oppreſſed ſhall haue comforte, and the other torment. Suche is the order then of God his working, that by the contrarietie of the Choſen and Reprob
A10213 Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605. Stockwood, John, d. 1610. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Briefe treatyse of election and reprobacion.
The treasure of trueth touching the grounde worke of man his saluation, and chiefest pointes of Christian religion: with a briefe summe of the comfortable doctrine of God his prouidence, comprised in .38. short aphorismes. VVritten in Latin by Theodore Beza, and nevvly turned into English by Iohn Stockvvood. VVhereunto are added, these godly treatises. One of the learned and godlie Father. Maister I. Foxe. In the which the chiefest poyntes of the doctrine of God his election, are so plainely set foorth, as the verie simplest may easily vnderstand it, and reape great profite thereby. The other of Maister Anthonie Gylbie, wherein the doctrine of God his election and reprobation, is both godly and learnedlie handeled. Seene and alovved, according to the order appoynted.; Summa totius Christianismi. English
[By J. Charlewood] for Thomas Woodcocke, dwelling in Paules Church yarde, at the sygne of the blacke beare, [Imprinted at London : [1576]]
e maker amongst his creatures, publyshing vnto all that perfecte equitie and iustice, which ought in no case to be resysted. Whervnto if they can not attayne, they must confesse and knowledge their owne infirmity and weakenesse, and submyt them selnes vnder the mightie hande of God, and so dooing they shall be receyued as chyldren of the most louing and most mercyfull father, in suche degrées of perfection as hee hath appoynted to the beautifying of the bodie of his sonne our head. So that the Lorde God doeth teache all, and lyghten all men that come into the worlde, bothe chosen and Reprobate, with such a knowledge as doth the good Prince, which vnto all his Subiects proclaimeth his statutes, and publysheth his lawes: but lyke a good and tth no cause to complayne, for as theyr father whom they doo followe, is named the Prince of this world, so they haue the world at wyll, and are riche roysters and welthy worldlings, tramplyng vnder theyr feete, poore Abel, and the despysed Christians: neyther wyl they change their estate with any such, no when they are called from darknesse to be partakers of light, of life, and the heauenly daynties, layde vp in poore Christ, they despised that estate, excusing their purchases, theyr marchaundice, and their earthly lustes and delyghtes. Luke. 14. Wherfore in the other worlde they that héere are ppressed shall haue comfort, and the other forment. Such is the order then of God his working, that by the contrarietie of the chosen and reprobate
24: 759
A00102 England and Wales. Sovereign (1558-1603 : Elizabeth I) Elizabeth I, Queen of England, 1533-1603.
Iniunctions geven by the Quenes Maiestie anno Domini MD.LIX., the fyrst yeare of the raigne of our Soueraigne Lady Quene Elizabeth.
Imprinted at London in Poules church yarde by Richard Iugge and Iohn Cawood ..., [London] : [1559?]
s ordered for the more reuerence to be geuē to these holy misteries, being the sacramentes of the bodye and bloud of our sauior Iesus Chryst, that the same sacramentall bread be made and formed plaine without any figures thervpon, of the same finenesse & fashion rounde, though somwhat bygger in compasse and thickenes, as the vsuall breade and wafer heretofore named syngynge cakes, which serued for the vse of the priuate masse. ¶The forme of biddinge the prayers to be vsed generally in this vniforme sorte. YE shall pray for Christes holy catholike church, that is, for the whole cō gregation of christen people, dyspersed throughoute the whole worlde, and specially for the church of Englande and Irelande. And herein I require you most specia aswel Archbyshops and bishoppes, as other pastures and curates. you shall also pray for the Quenes moste honorable counsayle, and for all the nobylitie of this realme, that al and euerye of these in their callynge, maye serue truly and painfully, to the glory of god and edifiyng of his people, remembringe thaccompte that they must make. Also you shall praye for the whole commons of this realme, that they may liue in true faith and feare of god, in humble obedyence and brotherly charytie one to thother. Finally, let vs prayse god for all those whych are departed out of this life in the faith of christ and pray vnto god, that we maye haue grace so to direct our lyues after their good exāple, that after this lyfe, we with them may be made pa
A68011 Church of England. Elizabeth I, Queen of England, 1533-1603.
Iniunctions geuen by the Quenes Maiestie Anno Domini. 1.5.5.9. The first yere of the raigne of our soueraigne Lady Quene Elizabeth. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis.; Injunctions. 1570
In Powles Church yarde by Richard Iugge and Iohn Cawood, printers to the Quenes Maiestie], [Imprinted at London : [1570?]
red for the more reuerence to be geuen to theſe holy miſteries, being the Sacramentes of the body and bloud of our ſauior Ieſus Chriſt, that the fame ſacramentall bread be made and fourmed plain without any figure therupon, of the ſame fineneſſe and faſhion rounde, though ſomwhat bigger in compaſſe and thickeneſſe, as the vſuall breade and wafer heretofore named ſyngyng cakes, whiche ſerued for the vſe of the priuate maſſe. The fourme of byddyng the prayers to be vſed generally in this vniforme ſort. YE ſhall pray for Chriſtes holy Catholyke Churche, that is, for the whole congregation of Chriſten people, diſperſed throughout the whole world, and ſpecially for the Church of Englande and Irelande. And herein I require you moſte ſpecially to mentes, aſwel Archbyſhops and Byſhops, as other paſtours and curates. You ſhall alſo pray for the Quenes moſte honorable counſayle, and for all the nobilitie of this Realme, that all and euery of theſe in their callyng, may ſerue truely and paynfully, to the glory of God and edifying of his people, remembryng thaccompt that they muſt make. Alſo you ſhal pray for the whole commons of this Realme, that they may lyue in true fayth and feare of God, in humble obedience and brotherly charitie one to another. Finally, let vs prayſe God for all thoſe whiche are departed out of this life in the faith of chriſt and pray vnto God, that we may haue grace ſo to direct our liues after their good example, that after this lyfe, we with them may be made pa
25: 759
A04806 Kethe, William, d. 1608?
Of misrules contending, with gods worde by name And then, of ones iudgment, that heard of the same.
In Temestrete [by S. Mierdman? for] Heugh Syngelton dwellynge ouer agaynst the Stiliardes, Imprynted at London : [1553?]
ge. ¶And futhermore the kynges hyghnes straytely chargeth and commaundeth all and euerye the sayde breders broggers drouers fermours feders and owners of suche cattell, that they and euery of them furnysshe the fayres & markettes with suche fat cattell as they haue to selle from tyme to tyme, in as large and ample maner as hath ben accustomed: And to sell theyr sayde catell at suche reasonable prices, as the sayd bouchers or suche other, as shall retayle the same ayene by weight, may vtter and sell the same to his louynge subiectes, at suche prices as are aboue lymytted, as they wyll auoyde his graces hygh dyspleasure, and answere to the same at theyr vttermoste perylles. ¶AND THAT after the sayde .xxiiii. day of Iune, the sayde bouchers anghnes straytely chargeth and commaundeth all and synguler Maires, Iustyces of peace, Shireffes, bayliffes, constables, and other his officers and faythfull subiectes, to whom it shall or in any maner of wyse may appertayne, that they and euery of them cause this his proclamation to be put in due and effectuall execution accordynge to the tenour therof, as they wyll aunswere to his hyghnes at their vttermoste peryls. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. Tho. Berthelet. regius impressor excudebat. CVM PRIVILEGIO. A PROCLAMATION that straungers shall paye lyke custome and subsydie as the kynges subiectes. FOR AS MOCHE as it is the offyce and duetie of chiefe rulers and gouernours of all ciuile cōmynalties, to study deuise and practise by sondrye wayes and mea
A21484 England. Sovereign (1509-1547 : Henry VIII)
A proclamation concernynge bouchers; Proclamations. 1534-04-22
Tho. Berthelet. regius impressor excudebat. Cum priuilegio, [London] : [1535]
e. ¶And furthermore the kynges hyghnes straytely chargeth and commaundeth all and euerye the sayde breders broggers drouers fermours feders and owners of suche cattell, that they and euery of them furnysshe the fayres & markettes with suche fat cattall as they haue to selle from tyme to tyme, in as large and ample maner as hath ben accustomed: And to sell theyr sayde catell at suche reasonable prices, as the sayd bouchers or suche other, as shall retayle the same ayene by weight, may vtter and sell the same to his louynge subiectes, at suche prices as are aboue lymytted, as they wyll auoyde his graces hygh dyspleasure, and answere to the same at theyr vttermoste perylles. ¶ AND THAT after the sayde. xxiiii. day of Iune, the sayde bouchers aghnes straytely chargeth and commaundeth all and synguler Maires, Iustyces of peace, Shireffes, bayliffes, constables, and other his officers and faythfull subiectes, to whom it shall or in any maner of wyse may appertayne, that they and euery of them cause this his proclamation to be put in due and effectuall execution accordynge to the tenour therof, as they wyll aunswere to his hyghnes at their vttermoste peryls. GOD SAVE THE KYNGE. Tho. Berthelet. regius impressor excudebat. CVM PRIVILEGIO.
26: 741
A17856 Camel, Thomas.
To Dauid Dicars when quod T. Camel.
Jmprinted at London by Hary Sutton, dwellyng in Poules Churchyarde, at the signe of the blacke boye, [London] : [1552?]
ne for a wager, wyth the Horſe of the ſtable. It grees not, it cordes not, nor orderly fyttes That men ſhould fynd fault, wyth Gods and theyr wyttes. Iupiters ſeate ſtandes ſomewhat to hye For vs to iudge it, that come it not nye. And iudgementes of geſſe, in any ſuch ſorte, May ſerue to the Gods, for a laughter and ſporte. To ſe how Iudas, would fayne become Iuda, To iuſte at the life, of Iuli apoſtata. Let Beaſtes that be meete, for carte and caryage, Leane to theyr laboure, as manne to hys maryage. And ſynce we be members of one common wealthe. Let vs ioyne aptly, as fyttes for our health. The eye as the eye, let hym ſtare and looke, And let the leg learne, to bowe and to crooke. Let the hand anſwere, to helpe and to dooe. As the wyl of uch whens home, to our perſon or vycar. And therwyth remember, thys verſe of Cato, Whoſe wyſdō doth warne vs, with theſe wordes I trowe Que ſoles culpare, ea tu ipſe: ne feceris. when wee marke this nipſe, And leaue drawyng dialles, on other mens dooyng And learne for to looke to our owne woorkes and brewynge, Then I ſay then, when you agayn when: wyll ſay well your ſelfe, and ſuche other men, And all folke wyll doo well. Lo thus I ende then, All thynges ſhall be well, whiche god graunt. Amen. Domine ſaluum fac Regem & da pacem in diebus noſtris. Quod T. Camel. Imprinted at London by Hary Sutton, dwellyng in Poules Churchyarde, at the ſygne of the blacke boye.
A18728 Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Davy Dycars dreame. Camel, Thomas. To David Dycars when. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Replicacion to Camels objection. Camel, Thomas. Camels rejoindre, to Churchyarde. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Surrejoindre unto Camels rejoindre. Elderton, William, d. 1592? Decree betwene Churchyarde and Camell. Waterman, William. Westerne wyll, upon the debate betwyxte Churchyarde and Camell. Hedley, Thomas. Of such as on fantesye decree & discuss: on other mens workes, lo Ovides tale thus. Chappell, Geoffrey. Supplicacion unto mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. To goodman Chappels supplication. Steple, Steven. Steven Steple to mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. Camelles conclusion. Waterman, William, fl. 1555? Westerne will to Camell and for hym selfe alone. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Playn and fynall confutacion: of cammells corlyke oblatracion. Beeard, Richard. Alphabetum primum Beeardi.
The contention betwyxte Churchyeard and Camell, vpon Dauid Dycers dreame sette out in suche order, that it is bothe wyttye and profytable for all degryes. Rede this littell comunication betwene Churchyarde: Camell: and others mo newlye imprinted and sett furthe for thy profyt gentill reader.
By Owen Rogers, for Mychell Loblee dwelyng in Paulls churchyeard, Imprinted at London : anno. M.D.LX. [1560]
e for a wager, with the Horse of the stable. It grees not, it cordes not, nor orderly fyttes That men should fynd fault, with Gods and theyr wyttes Iupiters seate standes some what to hye. For vs to iudge it, that come it not nye. And iudgementes or gesse, in any such sorte, May serue to the Gods, for a laughter and sporte To se how Iudas, would fayne become Iuda. To iuste at the life, of Iuli apostata, Let Beastes that be meete, for carte and caryage, Leane to theyr laboure, as manne to hys maryage. And synce we be members of one common wealthe. Let vs ioyne aptly, as fyttes for our health. The eye as the eye, let hym stare and looke, And let the leg learne, to bow and to crooke. Let the hand answere, to help and to dooe, As the wyll of th whens home, to our person or vicar. And ther wyth remember, thys verse of Cato, Whose wysdom doth warne vs, with these wordes I trowe. Que soles culpare, ea tu ipse: ne feceris. when wee marke this nipse, And leaue drawyng diales, on other mens dooyng And learne for to looke to our owne woorkes and brewynge Then I say then, when you agayn when: will say well your selfe, and suche other men, And all folke wyll doo well. Lo thus I ende then, All thynges shall bee well, whiche god graunt. Amen. A Replication vnto Camels Obiection. IF right or reason, might moue you to speake, I wold not you blame, your malyce to wreake: Or if your iudgement, were vp right and cleane, You wold not so rudely, consture what I meane. How should your foli, so plai
27: 725
A00947 Fletcher, Giles, 1549?-1611.
Of the Russe common wealth. Or, Maner of gouernement of the Russe emperour, (commonly called the Emperour of Moskouia) with the manners, and fashions of the people of that countrey.
Printed by T[homas] D[awson] for Thomas Charde, At London : 1591.
n they beſiege a towne or fort, they offer much parle, and ſende many flattering meſſages to perſwade a ſurrendry: promiſing all things that the inhabitants will require: but beyng once poſſeſſed of the place, they vſe all manner of hoſtilitie, and erueltie. This they doo vppon a rule they haue, vz: that Iuſtice is to be practiſed but towardes their owne. They encounter not lightly, but they haue ſome ambuſh, wherevnto (hauing once ſhewed themſelues, and made ſome ſhort cōflict, they retire as repulfed for feare, and ſo draw the enimie into it if they can. But the Ruſſe being wel acquainted with their practiſe, is more warie of them. When they come a rouing with ſome ſmall number, they ſet on horſebacke counterfait ſhapes of men, that theig, or helping of themſelues. Wherein appeareth how different the Tartar is in his deſperate courage from the Ruſſe, and Turke. For the Ruſſe Souldier if he begin once to retire putteth all his ſafety in his ſpeedie flight. And if once he be taken by his enemie, he neyther defendeth himſelfe, nor intreateth for his life, as reckoning ſtraight to die. The Turke commonly when he is paſt hope of eſcaping, falleth to intreatie, and caſteth awaie his weapon, offereth both his handes, and holdeth them vp, as it were to be tyed: hoping to ſaue his life, by offering himſelfe bondſlaue. The chiefe bootie the Tartars ſeeke for in all their warres, is to get ſtore of captiues, ſpecially yong boyes, and girls, whom they ſell to the Turkes, or other thei
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
hen they besiege a towne or fort, they offer much parle, and send many flattering messages to perswade a surrendry: promising all things that the inhabitants will require: but being once possessed of the place, they vse all maner of hostilitie, and crueltie. This they doe vpon a rule they haue, vz. that iustice is to bee practised but towards their owne. They encounter not lightly, but they haue some ambush, whereunto (hauing once shewed themselues, and made some short conflict) they retire as repulsed for feare, and so draw the enemie into it if they can. But the Russe beeing well acquainted with their practise is more warie of them. When they come a rouing with some small number, they set on horsebacke counterfaite shapes of men, that theking or helping of themselues. Wherein appeareth how different the Tartar is in his desperate courage from the Russe and Turke. For the Russe souldier, if he begin once to retire, putteth all his safetie in his speedy flight. And if once he be taken by his enemy, he neither defendeth himselfe, nor intreateth for his life, as reckoning straight to die. The Turk commonly, when he is past hope of escaping, falleth to intreatie, and casteth away his weapon offereth both his hands, and holdeth them, as it were to be tied: hoping to saue his life, by offering himselfe bondslaue. The chiefe bootie the Tartars seeke for in all their warres is to get store of captiues, specially young boyes, and girles, whome they sell to the Turkes, or other their
28: 710
A02635 Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572.
A reioindre to M. Iewels replie against the sacrifice of the Masse. In which the doctrine of the answere to the .xvij. article of his Chalenge is defended, and further proued, and al that his replie conteineth against the sacrifice, is clearely confuted, and disproued. By Thomas Harding Doctor of Diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum, Louanii : Anno. 1567.
sion. The Ansvver. OF al other Oecumenius speaketh most plainely to this purpose vpon this place of S. Paule alleged out of the Psalme, Oecumen. in Epist. ad Heb. cap. 5. Psal. 119. Tu es Sacerdos in aeternum secundùm Ordinem Melchisedech. Thou arte a Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedek. His wordes be these, Significat sermo, quod non solùm Christus obtulit incruentam hostiam (siquidem suum ipsius corpus obtulit) verùm etiam qui ab ipso fungentur Sacerdotio, quorum Deus Pontifex esse dignatus est, sine sanguinis effusione offerent. Nam hoc significat (in aeternum). Neque enim de ea, quae semel à Deo facta est Oblatio, & Hostia, dixisset in aeternum, sed respiciens ad praesentes Sacrificos, per quos medios Christus sacrificat, & sacrificatur, qui etiam in Mystica Coena modum illis tradidit huiusmodi Sacrificij. The meaninge of this place is (saithe he) that not onely Christe offered an Vnblouddy Sacrifice, for he offered his owne Bodie, but also that they, which after him shal doo the office of a Priest (whose Bishop he vouchesaueth to be) shal offer without shedding of Bloud. For that signifieth the worde (For euer.) For cōcerning that Oblation, and Sacrifice, which was once made by God, he would neuer saye, (In aeternum) for euer. But (he saide so) hauing an eye to those Priestes, that be nowe, by the mediation of whom Christe sacrificeth, and is sacrificed: who also in his Mystical Supper taught by tradition the manner of suche a Sacrifice. Concerning the Prophecie of Malachie, for proufe of this Oblation, though the place of Irenaeus aboue recited may stande in steede of many auctorities, yet I wil not let to rehearse the sayinges of a Fath
A04474 Jewel, John, 1522-1571. Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. Answere to Maister Juelles chalenge.
A replie vnto M. Hardinges ansvveare by perusinge whereof the discrete, and diligent reader may easily see, the weake, and vnstable groundes of the Romaine religion, whiche of late hath beene accompted Catholique. By Iohn Iewel Bishoppe of Sarisburie.
In Fleetestreate, at the signe of the Blacke Oliphante, by Henry VVykes, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1565.
e Bloude of Christe. M. Hardinge. The .14. Diuision. Of al other, Oecumenius speaketh most plainely to this purpose vpon this place of S. Paule alleged out of the Psalme, Tu es Sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedek. Psalm. 109. Thou arie a Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedek. His woordes be these, Significat sermo, quòd non solùm Christus obtulit incruentam hostiam (siquidem suum ipsius corpus obtulit) verùm etiam qui ab ipso fungentur sacerdotio, quorum Deus Pontifex esse dignatus est, sine sanguinis effusione offerent. Nam hoc significat (in aeternum). Neque enim de ea, quae semel a Deo facta est Oblatio, & Hostia, dixisset in aeternum, sed respiciens ad praesentes Sacrificos, per quos medios Christus Sacrificat, & Sacrificatur, qui etiam in Mystica Coena modum illis tradidit huiusmodi Sacrificij. The meaninge of this place is (saithe he) that not onely Christe offered an Vnblouddy sacrifice, for he offered his owne Bodie, but also that they, which after him shal doo the office of a Priest (whose Bishoppe he vouche saueth to be) shal offer without shedding of Bloude. For that signifieth the woorde (For euer.) For concerninge that Oblation, and Sacrifice, whiche was once made by God, he woulde neuer saye, (In aeternum) For euer. But (he saide so) hauinge an eye to those priestes, that be now, by the mediation of whom Christe sacrificeth, and is sacrificed: who also in his Mystical supper taught them by tradition the manner of suche a Sacrifice. Concerninge the Prophecie of Malachie, for proufe of this Oblation, though the place of Irenaeus aboue recited may stande in sleede of many auctorities, yet I wil not let to rehearse the saieinges of
29: 696
A04894 Knell, Thomas.
An epitaph, or rather a short discourse made vpon the life [and] death of D. Boner sometimes vnworthy Bisshop of London whiche dyed the v. of September in the Marshalsie.
At the long shop adioyning vnto S. Mildreds Church in the Pultrie by Iohn Allde, Imprinted at London : An. do. 1569. Sep. 14.
and stomack this that eury man can tel: Through out this land and others to, exe this, whiche knew it wel. ¶ God saue our Quéen Elizabeth, and bring her ioys to il: And root out those with spéed from vs whiche bear the good wil. Amen. T. Knell. Iu. A Commemoration or Dirige of Bastarde Edmonde Boner, alias Sauage, vsurped Bisshoppe of London. Compiled by Lemeke Auale. Episcopatum eius accipiet alter. Anno Domini. 1569. ¶ Imprinted by P. O. ¶ The Preface. MAtters beyng yet in doubt, maie with questions and reasons, bee brought out of doubt: but thinges beyng without doubt, ought not with the subteltie of wordes, bee broughte into doubte. As without all doubte Edmonde Boner late vsurped bishop of London, was a bastarde, and also the soonne oned Lawier of the common Lawe, and an eloquente Ciuilian, that were all three together: the one frouned, the seconde did bite his lippe, the third in a greate rage saied: men maie saie what thei will now a daies, & belye the truthe as you haue doen, he was a blessed confessor, although a bastard, and a true bishop, bothe by Gods Lawes, the Canonicall lawes & the lawes of this realme of Englande. To this thei saied all Amen. Proue you the cōtrary saied thei, and we wil yelde vnto you: will you: he, then will I proue hym no bishop, when he liued, whiche you graunt to bastarde by these thrée Lawes. Make proffe saied these three, I will by Gods grace quod he, proue that neither Tunstall, nor Boner, were any bishoppes of London, but vsurped, bi
A23335 Avale, Lemeke.
A commemoration or dirige of bastarde Edmonde Boner, alias Sauage, vsurped Bisshoppe of London. Compiled by Lemeke Auale. Anno Domini. 1569
Imprinted by P.O. [i.e. John Kingston, [London] : 1569]
A Commemoration or Dirige of Bastarde Edmonde Boner, alias Sauage, vsurped Bisshoppe of London. Compiled by Lemeke Auale. Episcopatum eius accipiet alter. Anno Domini. 1569. ¶ Imprinted by P. O. ¶ The Preface. MAtters beyng yet in doubt, maie with questions and reasons, bee brought out of doubt: but thinges beyng without doubt, ought not with the subteltie of wordes, bee broughte into doubte. As without all doubte Edmonde Boner, late vsurped bishop of London, was a bastarde, and also the soonne ned Lawier of the common Lawe, and an eloquente Ciuilian, that were all three together: the one frouned, the seconde did bite his lippe, the third in a greate rage saied: men maie saie what thei will now a daies, & belye the truthe as you haue doen, he was a blessed confessor, although a bastard, and a true bishop, bothe by Gods Lawes, the Canonicall lawes, & the lawes of this realme of Englande. To this thei saied all Amen, Proue you the cōtrary saied thei, and we wil yelde vnto you: will you q he, then will I proue hym no bishop, when he liued, whiche you graunt to bée bastarde by these thrée Lawes. Make proffe saied these three, I will by Gods grace quod he, proue that neither , nor Boner, were any bishoppes of London, but vsurped, bica
30: 678
A00616 Felice, Costanzo. Paynell, Thomas. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552. Sallust, 86-34 B.C. Bellum Jugurthinum. English. aut
The conspiracie of Catiline, written by Constancius, Felicius, Durantinus, and translated bi Thomas Paynell: with the historye of Iugurth, writen by the famous Romaine Salust, and translated into Englyshe by Alexander Barcklaye; De conjuratione L. Catalinae. English
In Foster lane by Ihon Waley, [Imprinted at London : [1557]]
recitynge his glorious actes and manly dedes of chyualry. And after that worthely and rychelye rewarded hym for his labours. This done, he conueied hym into the captains tente, and there secretly warned hym that he shuld continue and worshyp ye frindeship of the people of Rome rather hole togyder and comenly, thā priuatly leanyng to any singuler rulers. Moreouer addynge these monicions, that he shulde nat rather rewarde and be liberall to a fewe priuatly: than to a hole commente, sayeng that it was a perillous thyng to bye that, of a fewe persons, whiche belonge vnto many in commen. If he wolde perseuer and continue in so noble condicions as he had begon, he shulde shortely come to greate honour, glory and dignite royall, more than he wolde desyre. But if he wolde procede and labour to ascende ouer hastely, than shulde both he and his ryches fall heedlynge to ruyne and decaye. After Scipio had sayd these wordes with suche like, he licensed Iugurth to depart, and sent him vnto his vncle Mycipsa againe into the lande of Numidy wyth letters directe vnto the same kynge Micipsa, of whiche letters the tenure and sentence hereafter ensueth, and was suche. ¶The sentence of the letter dyrect from Publius Scipio captaine of the Romayne army in Hyspayne vnto Micipsa kynge of Numidy. The fourthe Chapter. PVblius Scipio Captaine of the Romayne army in Hispayne sendeth helth and salutacion to Micipsa kynge of Numidy frende & felowe of the empire of Rome. The vertue strength and noblenes of your neuewe Iugurth whome ye sent vnto our socours hathe bene proued in this warre of Numance, ferre excellent aboue any other warriour of our retynue, which thing I know for certayne
A11367 Sallust, 86-34 B.C. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552.
Here begynneth the famous cronycle of the warre, which the romayns had agaynst Iugurth vsurper of the kyngdome of Numidy: whiche cronycle is compyled in latyn by the renowmed romayn Salust. And translated into englysshe by syr Alexander Barclay preest, at co[m]maundement of the right hye and mighty prince: Thomas duke of Northfolke; Bellum Jugurthinum. English and Latin
By Richarde Pynson printer vnto the kynges noble grace, [Imprented at London : [1525?]]
ecitynge his glorious actes and manly dedes of chyualry. And after that worthely and rychely rewarded hym for his labours. This done: he conueyed hym into the captains tent: and there secretly warned hym that he shulde cōtinue and worshyppe the frendshyppe of the people of Rome rather hole togyder and commenly / than priuately leanyng to any singuler rulers. Moreouer addynge these monicions: that he shulde nat rather rewarde and be liberall to a fewe priuatly: than to a hole cōmente / sayeng that it was a perillous thyng to bye that: of a fewe persons: whiche belonge vnto many in commen. If he wolde perseuer and contynue in so noble condicions as he had begon: he shulde shortely come to great honour / glory and dignite royall / more than he wolde desyre. But if he wold procede and labour to ascende ouer hastely / than shuld both he and his riches fall heedlynge to ruyne and decay. After Scipio had sayd these wordes with such lyke: he licensed Iugurth to depart / and sent hym vnto his vncle Micipsa agayne into the lande of Numidy with letters direct vnto the same kyng Micipsa: of whiche letters the tenure and sentence hereafter ensueth: and was suche. ¶The sentence of the letter dyrect from Publius Scipio captaine of the romaine army in Hispayne vnto Micipsa kynge of Numidy. ¶The fourthe chapter. PVblius Scipio captaine of the romain army in Hispayne sendeth helth and salutacion to Micipsa kynge of Numidy frende and felowe of the empire of Rome. The vertue / strength and noblenes of your neuewe Iugurth whome ye sent vnto our socours hath ben proued in this warre of Numance / ferre excellent aboue any other warriour of our retynue / which thyng I knowe for ce
31: 672
A03939 A. I., fl. 1566.
A godly ballad declaring by the Scriptures the plagues that haue insued whordome
At the long shop adioining vnto Sainct Mildreds Churche in the Poultrie by John Alde, Imprinted at London : Anno Domini 1566. Nouembris. 25. [1566]
ſe Gods to truſt, whiche all their thraldomes cauſed clere. Sampſon the ſonne of Monoa, that mighty Iudge in Iſrael: For luſt he had to Dalila, him ſelf to kil greef did compel. Lo, him that none coulde foil in fight, whoſe puiſſant arme the Lion ſlew: Whoſe ſtrength put thouſands vnto flight, by luſt one woman ouerthrew. Luſt in the tribe of Beniamin. caſt twenty thouſand down and fiue: So that in all for that one ſin, were but ſix hundred left on liue. If Ammons luſt had not defilde, his ſiſter Thamar with inceſt: He had not of his life been ſpoild, at Abſolon his brothers feaſt. If luſt had not impaird the name, of Salomon that witty King: He had not loſt his roiall fame, nor fallen to Idolls worſhiping. If Herod in his ſinful life, had not by luſt been ſore miſled: He had not kept his brothers wife. nor ſtricken of Iohn Baptiſts head. ¶Now what be theſe but tokens ſure, that God wil plage all thoſe that vſe: To lead their liues in luſt vnpure, and with out fear them ſelues abuſe▪ But ſome doo think God dooth not ſee, to eche mannes dooing in all things, Becauſe ſome ſeem ful ſafe to be, and proſper ſtil in il liuings. But if ſuche wil geue ear vnto, Gods woord which dooth the truth vs tel: Shal ſoon perceiue thoſe that liue ſo, ſhall ſudenly go down to hel. Therfore to God now let vs pray, that he wil gide our harts a right: To flee from filthy luſts alway, and him to pleaſe with all our might. And alſo for our gracious Queene, that God long proſper her and then: Good dayes among vs may be ſeene, whiche vnto vs he graunt. Amen. Finis. A. I. ¶Imprinted at London at the long Shop adioining vnto Sainct Mildreds Churche in the Poultrie
B00985unknown? Coxe, Francis, fl. 1560.
A pro[gno]stication for the y[ear MDLX]VII [for the] meridia:- & [pole] artick of ...
J. Allde, [London : 1567]
ſe Gods to truſt, whiche all their thraldomes cauſed clere. Sampſon the ſonne of Monoa, that mighty Iudge in Iſrael: For luſt he had to Dalila, him ſelf to kil greef did compel. Lo, him that none coulde foil in fight, whoſe puiſſant arme the Lion ſhew: Whoſe ſtrength put thouſands vnto flight, by luſt one woman ouerthrew. Luſt in the tribe of Beniamin, caſt twenty thouſand down and fiue: So that in all for that one ſin, were but ſix hundred left on liue. If Ammons luſt had not defilde, his ſiſter Thamar with inceſt: He had not of his life been ſpoild, at Abſolon his brothers feaſt. If luſt had not impaird the name, of Salomon that witty King: He had not loſt his roiall fame, nor fallen to Idolls worſhiping. If Herod in his ſinful life, had not by luſt been ſore miſled: He had not kept his brothers wife. nor ſtricken of Iohn Baptiſts head. ¶ Now what be theſe but tokens ſure, That God will plage all thoſe that vſe: To lead their liues in luſt vnpure, and with out fear them ſelues abuſe▪ But ſome doo think God dooth not ſee, to eche mannes dooing in all things, Becauſe ſome ſeem ful ſafe to be, and proſper ſtil in il liuings. But if ſuche wil geue ear vnto, Gods woord which dooth the truth vs tel: Shal ſoon perceiue thoſe that liue ſo, ſhall ſudenly go down to hel. Therfore to God now let vs pray▪ that he wil gide our harts a right: To flee from filthy luſts alway, and him to pleaſe with all out might. And alſo for our gracious Queene, that God long proſper her and then: Good dayes among vs may be ſeene, whiche vnto vs he graunt, Amen. A. I. Finis. ¶ Imprinted at London at the long Shop adioining vnto Sainct Mildreds Churche in the Poultri
32: 648
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
of mineable, did presently set workemen in hand withall; who after three dayes labour (and the seuenth after we were entred the base towne) had bedded their powder, but indeed not farre enough into the wall. Against which time the breach made by the canon being thought assaultable, and companies appointed as well to enter the same, as that which was expected should be blowen vp by the mine: namely, to that of the canon, Captaine Richard Wingfield, and Captaine Philpot, who lead the Generals foot-companie, with whom also Captaine Yorke went, whose principall commandment was ouer the horsemen. And to that of the Myne, Captaine Iohn Sampson, and Captaine Anthonie Wingfield Lieutenant Colonell to the Master of the Ordinance, with certaine selected out of diuers Regiments. All these companies being in armes, and the assault intended to be giuen in al places at an instant, fire was put to the traine of the mine; but by reason the powder brake out backewards in a place where the caue was made too high, there could be nothing done in either place for that day. During this time Captaine Hinder was sent with some chosen out of euery company into the countrey for prouisions, whereof he brought in good store, and returned without losse. The next day Captaine Anthony Sampson was sent out with some 500 to fetch in prouisions for the army, who was encountred by them of the countrey, but he put them to flight, and returned with good spoile. The same night the Miners were set to worke againe, who by the second day after had wrought very well into the foundation of the wall. Against which time the companies aforesayd being in readinesse for both places (Gene
A69205 Wingfield, Anthony, Captain.
A true coppie of a discourse written by a gentleman, employed in the late voyage of Spaine and Portingale sent to his particular friend, and by him published, for the better satisfaction of all such, as hauing been seduced by particular report, haue entred into conceipts tending to the discredit of the enterprise, and actors of the same.
Printed [by Thomas Orwin] for Thomas VVoodcock dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the blacke Beare, At London : 1589.
e therof myneable, & did presently set workmen in hand withal: who after 3. daies labor, (& the seuenth after wée were entred the base Towne) had bedded their powder, but indeed not farre inough into the wall. Agaynst which time ye breach made by ye cannon being thought assaultable, and Companies appoynted as wel to enter the same, as that which was expected should be blowen vp by the Myne: namely, to that of the Cannon, Captaine Richard Wingfeild, and Captaine Philpot, who lead the Generalls foote Companie; with whom also Captaine Yorke went, whose principall Commandment was ouer the horsmen. And to that of the Myne, Captaine Iohn Sampson, and Captain Anthonie Wingfeild Lieutenant Colonell to the Master of the Ordinance, with certain selected out of diuers Regiments. All these Companies being in Armes, and the assault intended to be giuen in all places at an instant, fier was put to the train of the Myne: but by reason the powder brake out backwards in a place where the caue was made too high, there could be nothing done in either place for that day. During this time, Captaine Hinder was sent with some chosen out of euerie Companie into the countrie for prouisions, whereof hée brought in good store, and returned without losse. The next day Captaine Anthonie Sampson was sent out with some 500. to fetch in prouisions for the Armie, who was encountred by them of the Countrie: but he put thē to flight, & returned with good spoyle. The same night the Myners were set to worke againe, who by the second day after had wrought verie wel into the foundation of the wall. Against which time the Companies aforesaid being in readines for both places (Generall D
33: 635
A01227 Fraunce, Abraham, fl. 1587-1633. Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Amyntas. English. Tasso, Torquato, 1544-1595. Aminta. Virgil. Bucolica. 2. English. Heliodorus, of Emesa. Aethiopica. English. Selections.
The Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch Conteining the affectionate life, and vnfortunate death of Phillis and Amyntas: that in a pastorall; this in a funerall; both in English hexameters. By Abraham Fraunce.; Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch. Part 1-2
Printed by Thomas Orwyn for William Ponsonby, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1591.
and durt is filthily fowled. O but, alas, poore foole, whil'st thou thus rayl'st on Olympus, Phillis faire, perchaunce, in pleasant fields of Auernus Keepeth better goates, and better sheepe is a feeding, Leauing this poore flock, and theyr poore master Amyntas. And must only my death cause endles plagues to be ended? And shal I neuer dy, til time that Desteny poynted? O, what a life is this, with life and death to be striuing? And yet I loue this life, this strife, and euery moment Reason yeelds to my rage, and rage giues place to my reason: And whil'st breath shal abyde in burning breast of Amyntas, Perpetuall sobbing shall make these sides to be smarting, Perpetuall plaining shal make this mouth to be sounding, Perpetuall weeping shal make these eyes to be swelling. As soone as Titan with face all fyry returneth, With violent clamors great clowds wil I cast on a cluster. As soone as darck night doth spread her mantle among vs, With teares stil trickling, Ile make springs euer abounding: What loue's lyke to my rage, what fancie's lyke to my folly, That not a day, not an houre, not a moment scapeth Amyntas, But stil Amyntas mourns, since Phillis graue was a making? That lewd Lord of Loue drew my destruction onward, That boy bred my bane, my death vntimely procured, When by the sight of a Lasse, by the flaming eyes of a Virgin, Fire did pierce by my flesh, to my soule, to my bones, to my marrow, And there burns and boyls lyke scalding sulphur of Aetna. Whoe would thinke thou Loue couldst beare such hate to a louer? Or wouldst woork such harme to a countrey-man that is harmeles? But b
A14818 Watson, Thomas, 1557?-1592. Fraunce, Abraham, fl. 1587-1633. Tasso, Torquato, 1544-1595. Aminta.
The lamentations of Amyntas for the death of Phillis, paraphrastically translated out of Latine into English hexameters by Abraham Fraunce; Amyntas. English
Printed by Iohn Wolfe, for Thomas Newman, and Thomas Gubbin, London : Anno Dom. 1587.
and durt is filthily fowled. O but, alas, poore foole, whilst thou thus rayl'st on Olympus, Phillis faire, perchaunce in pleasaunt fields of Auernus, Keepeth better goats, and better sheepe is a feeding, Leauing this poore flcok, and their poore maister Amintas. And must onely my death cause endles plagues to be ended? And shal I neuer die, till time that desteny pointed? O what a life is this, with life and death to be striuing? And yet I loue this life, this strife, and euery moment Reason yeelds to my rage, and rage giues place to my reason. And whilst breath shal abide in burning breast of Amintas, Perpetual sobbing shal make these sides to be smarting, Perpetual playning shal make this mouth to be sounding, Perpetuall weeping shal make these eyes to be swelling. As soone as Titan with face all fyrie returneth, With violent clamors great clouds wil I cast on a cluster: As soone as darke night doth spread her mantle among vs, With teares stil trickling Ile make springs euer abounding. What lou's like to my rage? what fancy's like to my folly? That not a day, not an houre, not a moment scapeth Amyntas, But stil Amintas mourns, since Phillis graue was a making, That lewd Lord of loue drew my destruction onward, That boy bred my bane, my death vntimely procured, When by the sight of a lasse, by the flaming eyes of a virgin Fire did pearce by my flesh, to my soule, to my bones, to my marrow, And there burns and boils like scalding sulphur of Aetna. Who would thinke thou loue couldst beare such hate to a louer? Or wouldst worke such harme to a countrieman that is harmeles? But bloo
34: 624
A04512 John Chrysostom, Saint, d. 407. Lupset, Thomas, 1495?-1530. aut
A sermon of Saint Chrysostome, wherein besyde that it is furnysshed with heuenly wisedome [and] teachinge, he wonderfully proueth, that no man is hurted but of hym selfe: translated into Englishe by the floure of lerned menne in his tyme, Thomas Lupsette Londoner; Quod nemo laeditur ab alio. English
In officina Thomæ Bertheleti typis impress., [Londini : M.D.XLII. [1542]]
hy thā be the said most vile beastis. And in this part their misbehauor is more for this poynt to be noted, that the more they be rolled in these filthes, the gretter plesure they take of the same: The whiche vice and faute chaunceth not to theym through the nature of the thinge selfe, but of their owne corrupted wyll. How now maye we heale theyr myndes oppressed with suche diseases, except they wyll a lyttell gyue vs the herynge, and take good hede, and also gyue place to reason in grauntyng our sayinges. For the said vnreasonable vile and brute beastes, that tumble and walowe in lyke fylthes, can not be plucked from their fylthy appetite?, bicause they want perceyuance wytte and reason: but we now haue adoo with men, to whome the goodnes of god hath giuen vnderstanding and the vse of reason: so that they wyll here, they may easily without great peyn or labour, be delyuered frome the stynche and fylthe of this worldly myer. Nowe than harken, and as men shulde answere me, telle me, why semeth ryches worthy to be loued and folowed? There is no doubte, your answere is, that riches be coueted, fyrst for the pleasure of lyfe and welthe of body: secondaryly for the honor that is in this lyfe. and for offices, dignities, promotions that be gyuen to men for theyr rychesse. Ferthermore, thyrdly bycause the ryche man may sone be auenged, may sone bewreke his angre vpon them that do hym any wronge or displeasure, and that he maye bē feared of other, as a man of power. I thynke thou hast no cause to alledge besyde these forsayde, that is to say, besyde pleasure, honour, offices feare and auengeaunce. For rychesse canne n
A06460 Lupset, Thomas, 1495?-1530. Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494. Twelve rules. English.
Tho. Lupsets workes; Works
[In ædibus Thomæ Bertheleti typis impress.], Londini : Anno. M.D.XLVI. [1546]
the saied moste vile beastis. And in this parte their misbehauour is more for this poynte to bee noted, that the more thei be rolled in these filthes, the greatter pleasure they take of the same: The whiche vice and faute chauncethe not to theyin thorough the nature of the thynge selfe, but of their owne corrupted wyll. How now may we heale their myndes oppressed with suche diseases, excepte they wyll a littell gyue vs the hering, and take good hede, and also gyue place too reason i grauntyng our saiynges. For the saied vnreasonable vile and brute beastes, that tumble and walow in lyke filthes, can not bee plucked from their filthy appetite?, bycause they wante perceiuance wytte and reason: but we nowe haue a dooe with men, to whom the goodnes of god hathe gyuen vnderstandynge and the vse of reason: so that they wyll here, they maie easily without great peine or labour, be delyuered from the stynche and filthe of this worldly myre. Nowe than harken, and as men shulde answere me, tell me, why semethe ryches worthy to be loued and folowed? There is no doubt, your answere is, that riches be coueted, fyrst for the pleasure of life and welth of body: secondarily for the honor that is in this lyfe. And for offices, dignities, promotions that be gyuen to men for theyr riches. Ferthermore, thirdly bycause the ryche man may sone be auenged, may sone bewreke his angre vpon theym that do hym any wronge or displeasure, and that he may be feared of other, as a man of power. I thinke thou hast no cause to allege besyde these foresaid, that is to saie, beside pleasure, honour, offices feare and auengeance. For ryches can not m
35: 601
A01507 B. G. (Bernard Garter) Tunstall, Cuthbert, 1474-1559. Letter written by Cutbert Tunstall late Byshop of Duresme, and Iohn Stokesley somtime Byshop of London. Stokesley, John, 1475?-1539. Googe, Barnabe, 1540-1594.
A newyeares gifte dedicated to the Popes Holinesse, and all Catholikes addicted to the Sea of Rome: preferred the first day of Ianuarie, in the yeare of our Lorde God, after the course and computation of the Romanistes, one thousand, fiue hundreth, seauentie and nine, by B.G. citizen of London: in recompence of diuers singular and inestimable reliques, of late sent by the said Popes Holinesse into England, the true figures and representations whereof, are heereafter in their places dilated.
Printed by Henry Bynneman, At London : Anno Domini. 1579.
atum ipse acceperat, ad fundādum ecclesiam: se quoque pari modo electū vt primatum habeat in fundādis Ecclesijs Gentium. Et paucis interiectis. Ab hijs ita que (videlicet apostolis) qui inter caeteros clariores erant probatū dicit Paulus donum ꝙ accepit à Deo, vt dignus esset habere primatum gentium, sicut habebat Petrus in praedicatione circumcisionis. Et sicut dat Petro socios viros egregios inter Apostolos, ita sibi iungit Barnabam, qui diuino iudicio ei adiunctus est: gratiam tamen primatus sibi soli vindicat concessam à Deo, sicut & soli Petro concessa est inter Apostolos, deterunt que sibi inuicē dexteras, &c. Et Paulo post. Quis auderet (inquit Ambrosius) primo Apostolo resistere, nisi alius talis, qui fiducia electionis suae sciens se non imparem, constanter improbaret quod ille sine consilio fecerat? Which may thus be englished: He nameth Peter onely, and compareth him to himselfe, for he receiued a Primacie to buylde a Church, and that he in lyke sort was chosen to haue a Primacie in buylding the Churches of the Gentiles. And shortly after it followeth. Of the Apostles, he sayth, his gifte was allowed which he had receiued of God, that he might be founde worthy to haue the Primacie in preaching to the Gentiles, as Peter had in preaching to the Iewes. And as he assigned to Peter for his companions, which were the chosen men amongst the Apostles, euen so also doth he take to himselfe Barnabas, who was ioyned vnto him by Gods iudgement: yet did h
A14012 Tunstall, Cuthbert, 1474-1559. Stokesley, John, 1475?-1539. aut Pole, Reginald, 1500-1558.
A letter written by Cutbert Tunstall late Byshop of Duresme, and Iohn Stokesley sometime Byshop of London sente vnto Reginalde Pole, Cardinall, then beynge at Rome, and late byshop of Canterbury.
In Paules churche yearde, at the signe of the Brasen serpente, by Reginald Woulfe, [Imprynted at London : Anno Domini M.D.LX. [1560]]
tum ipse acceperatad fundandam ecclesiam: se quoque pari modo electum ut primatum habeat in fundandis Ecclesijs Gentium. Et paucis interiectis. Ab hijs ita que (videlicet Apostolis) qui inter caeteros clariores erant probatum dicit Paulus donum quod accepit à Deo, vt dignus esset habere primatum gentium, sicut habebat Petrus in praedicatione circumcisionis. Et sicut dat Petro socios viros egregios inter Apostolos, ita sibi iungit Barnabā, qui diuino iudicio ei adiunctus est: gratiam tamen primatus sibi soli vindicat concessam à Deo, sicut & soli Petro concessa est inter Apostolos, dederunt que sibi inuicem dexteras. &c. Et Paulo post. Quis auderet (inquit Ambrosius) primo Apostolo resistere, nisi alius talis, qui fiducia electionis suae sciens se non imparem, constanter improbaret quod ille sine consilio fecerat? Whiche may thus be englyshed: He nameth Peter onely, and compareth him to him selfe, for he receyued a prymacie to builde a Churche, and that he in lyke sorte was chosen to haue a primacy in building the Churches of the Gentiles. And shortly after it foloweth. Of the Apostles he sayeth, his gyfte was alowed whiche he had receiued of God, that he mighte be founde worthye to haue the primacie in preaching to ye Gentiles, as Peter had in preaching to ye Iews. And as he assigned to Peter for his companions, whiche were ye chosen men amongest the Apostles, euen so also doth he take to him selfe Barnabas, who was ioyned vnto him by Godes iudgment, yet did he
36: 600
A09086unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The seconde parte of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directorie, guiding all men to their saluation. Written by the former authour. R.P.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlwoode and [i.e. for] Simon Waterson, At London : Anno. 1590.
and inconstant. Pleasures of the body & voluptuousnes, for that they are common to vs with beastes, and alwayes haue annexed theyr sting, & dyscontentation, when they are past. Morrall vertues, for that they consist in a certaine perpetuall fight and warre with our owne passions, which neuer giue vs reste or repose in thys life. Finally, whether soeuer wee turne our selues, or what soeuer we lay our hands vppon in this life, to make our felicitie or summum bonum, it faileth vs (saith Plato) neither giueth it any durable contentation to our minde, wherefore this felicitie is to bee sought and obtayned in the life to come. Thus far arryueth Morrall Phylosophie by reason,Howe farre Morrall phylosophie reacheth in determining mans felicitie. to proue, that mans felicitie or finall end, cannot be in any thing of thys lyfe or world. It proueth also by the same reason, (as in part it hath been touched before) that thys felicitie of our mind in the life to come, must be a spirituall and immateriall obiect, for that our minde and soule is a spirit: it must be immortall, for that our soule is immortall. But what? goeth yet humaine phylosophie any further? or can Plato assigne the particuler poynt wherein it standeth? Heare his words, and confesse, that not without reason he was called Diuine. In thys it co isteth (sayth he) vt coniungamur Deo qui omnis beatitudinis, fastigium, meta, finis. Plato in Phaed. That we be ioyned to God, who is the toppe, the butte, and the end of all blessednes. And can any Christian (thinke you) say more then thy
A09088unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The second part of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directory, guiding all men vnto their saluation. / VVritten by the former author R.P..; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlewood for Simon Waterson, in S. Paules Church-yarde, at Cheap-gate, At London, : 1592..
e and inconstant. Pleasures of the body, and voluptuousnes, for that they are common to vs with beastes, and alwayes haue annexed thy r sting, and discontentation, when they are past. Morrall vertues, for that they consist in a certain perpetual fight & war with our own passions, which neuer giue vs rest or repose in this life. Finally, whether soeuer we turn our selues, or what so euer wee lay our hands vpon in thys life, to make our felicitie or summum bonum, it fayleth vs (saith Plato) neyther giueth it any durable contentation to our minde, wherfore this felicitie is to be sought and obtayned in the life to come. Thus farre arriueth Morrall phylosophie by reason,How farre Morral phylosophy reacheth in determining mans felicitie. to proue, that mans felicitie or final end, cannot be in any thing of this life or world. It proueth also by the same reason, (as in part it hath been touched before) that this felicitie of our minde in the life to come, must be a spirituall and immaterial obiect, for that our mind and soule is a spirite: it must bee immortal, for that our soule is immortall. But what? goeth yet humaine phylosophy any further? or can Plato assigne the particuler point wherin it standeth? Heare his words and confesse, that not without reason he was called Diuine. Plato in Phaedon. In this it consisteth (saith he) Vt coniungamur Deo, qui omnis beatitudinis fastigium, meta, finis, That we be ioyned to GOD, who is the top, the butt, and the end of all blessednes. And can a y Christian (think you) say more than t
37: 596
A01136 Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Bell, James, fl. 1551-1596.
A sermon preached at the christening of a certaine Iew at London by Iohn Foxe. Conteining an exposition of the xi. chapter of S. Paul to the Romanes. Translated out of Latine into English by Iames Bell.; De oliva evangelica. Concio, in baptismo Judæi. English
By Christopher Barker, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, at the signe of the Tygres head in Pater noster Rowe, Imprinted at London : Anno. 1578.
onfesse and knowledge to be the ly promised Chr in whome whosoeuer will haue life must saued: whereof I ke and trust to be taker in the of the righteou which shal the agai of this our Imman el when hee sha come to iudge the u cke and the ea . FINIS. To his beloued Mother, I. K. sendeth greeting in the Lorde. THE desire that I haue to heare of your continuāce, which Christ Iesus in the day of this his battell which shortly shall end to the confusion of his proud enimies, neither by tong, neither yet by penne can I expresse, beloued Mother. Assuredly it is such that it vanquisheth, and ouercommeth all remembrance & solicitude, which the fleshe vseth to take for feeding and defence of herselfe. For in euery realme and nation God wil stirre vp some one or other to minister those thinges that appertaine to this wretched life, and if men wil ceasse to doe their office, yet will hee sende his rauens: so that in euery place, perchance I may finde some fethers to my body. But alas where I shal finde children to be begotten vnto God by the worde of life, that can I not presently consider. And therfore the spiritual life of such as somtime boldly pro essed Christ (god knoweth) is to my hearte more deare then all the glory, riches, and honour in the earth. And the falling backe of such men, as I heare dayly
A04930 Knox, John, ca. 1514-1572. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607.
A fort for the afflicted VVherin are ministred many notable & excellent remedies against the stormes of tribulation. Written chiefly for the comforte of Christes little flocke, which is the final number of the faithfull, by Iohn Knoxe.; Percel of the. vi. Psalme expounded
At the three Cranes in the Vintree, by Thomas Dawson, Imprinted at London : 1580.
pistle, written for the consolation of Christes afflicted flocke, are of no lesse force and vertue, in cases of calamitie, then his other treatise: the one, commodious, the other necessary, both beneficiall. Thine to doe thee good, Abraham Flemming. To his beloued Mother, I. K. sendeth greeting in the Lorde. THE desire that I haue to heare of your continuāce, which Christ Iesus in the day of this his battell which shortly shall end to the confusion of his proud enimies, neither by tong, neither yet by penne can I expresse, beloued Mother. Assuredly it is such that it vanquisheth, and ouercommeth all remembrance & solicitude, which the fleshe vseth to take for feeding and defence of herselfe. For in euery realme and nation God wil stirre vp some one or other to minister those thinges that appertaine to this wretched life, and if men wil ceasse to doe their office, yet will hee sende his rauens: so that in euery place, percha ce I may finde some fethers to my body. But alas where I shal finde children to be begotten vnto God by the worde of life, that can I not presently consider. And therfore the spiritual life of such as somtime boldly professed Christ (god knoweth) is to my hearte more deare then all the glory, riches, and honour in the earth. And the falling backe of such men, as I heare dayly to turne backe to that idol againe, is to mee more dolorous, then I trust the corporal death shalbe, when euer it shal come at God his appointment. Some wil aske then, why did I flie? assuredly I cannot tel. But of one thing I am sure that the feare
38: 589
A00158 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of, within the prouince of Canterburie, in the metropoliticall visitation of the Moste Reuerende Father in God, Edmonde, Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all Englande, and metropolitane in the xviij yeare of the reygne of our most gracious souereygne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the fayth, &c.
By Willyam Seres, Imprinted at London : 1577.
iuē to the Church, or to other good and godly vses, as to the reliefe of pouertie, to Orphanes, poore schollers, poore maydes mariages, high wayes, schooles, and such like? 55 Whether there be any, which of late haue bequeathed in their testaments, any Iewels, Plate, ornaments, cattle, or grayne, or other moueable stocks, Annuities, or summes of money for the erection or finding of any obites, diriges, trentales, torches, lights tapers, lampes, or any such like vse now by lawe forbidden, which are not payde out of any lands, and wherevnto the Queenes Maiestie is not entytled by any Acte of Parliament, and if there be any such Legacie or appointment, what is the names of such testators, and of the executors of their testaments, what is the quantitie and qualitie of the gyft, and to what godly and lawfull vse is the same conuerted and employed? 56 Whether there be any money or stocke appertaining to your parishe church or chappell, or to the poore of your parish, in anye mans handes that refuseth or deferreth to paye the same, or that vseth fraud, deceit, or delay to make any accompt in the presence of the honest of the parish for the same? and whether any such stocke be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose handes? and whether the store of the poore mens boxe be openly & indifferently giuen where neede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the schoole maisters which teach within your parishe, eyther openly, or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and syncere religion
A00159 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of within the prouince of Canterburie in the metropoliticall visitation of the most reuerend father in God, Edmond Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all England and metropolitane in the xxii yeere of the reigne of our most gracious souereigne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of England, Fraunce and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c.
By Christopher Barker ..., Imprinted at London : 1580.
uē to the Church, or to other good and godly vses, as to the reliefe of pouertie, to Orphanes, poore schollers, poore maydes marriages, high wayes, schooles, and such like? 55 Whether there be any, which of late haue bequeathed in their testaments, any Iewels, plate, ornaments, cattel, or graine, or other moueable stockes, annuities, or summes of money for the erection or finding of any obites, diriges, trentales, torches, lights, tapers, lampes, or any such like vse now by lawe forbidden, which are not payd out of any lands, and whereunto the Queenes Maiestie is not entytled by any Act of Parliament, and if there be any such Legacie or appointment, what is the names of such testators, and of the executors of their testaments, what is the quantitie and qualitie of the gift, and to what godly and lawfull vse is the same conuerted and employed? 56 Whether there be any money or stocke appertayning to your parish Church or chappell, or to the poore of your parish, in any mans hands that refuseth or deferreth to pay the same, or that vseth fraude, deceit or delay to make any accompt in the presence of the honest of the parish for the same? and whether any such stocke be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose hands? and whether the store of the poore mens boxe be openly and indifferently giuen where neede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the schoolemasters which teach within your parish, either openly, or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and syncere religi
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
godly vses, as to the reliefe of pouertie, to Orphanes, poore Scollers, poore Maydes mariages; high waies, Scooles, and such lyke? 55 Whether there be any, which of late haue bequeathed in their testaments, or otherwise anye Ordinarie hath appoynted any Iewels, Plate, Ornamentes, cattle, or graine, or other mooueable stocks, Annuities, or sommes of money for the erection or finding of any obittes, diriges, trentales, torches, lights, Tapers, Lampes, or any such lyke vse now by lawe forbidden, which are not payde out of any landes, and wherevnto the Quéenes Maiestie, is not entitled, by any Acte of Parliament, and if there be any such Legacie or appointment, what is the names of such testators, and of the executors of their Testamentes, what is the quantitie and qualitie of the gift, and to what godlye and lawfull vse is the same conuerted and employed? 56 Whether there be any money or stocke appertayning to your Parishe Church or Chappell, or to the poore of your Parishe, in any mans handes, that refuseth or deferreth to pay the same, or that vseth frawde, deceit or delay to make any accompt in the presence of the honest of the Parishe for the same. And whether any such stock be decayed, by whose negligence, and in whose handes. And whether the store of the poore mens Box be openly, and indifferently giuen where néede is, without partiall affection? 57 Whether the Schoolemasters which teach within your Parish, eyther openly or priuately in any Noble or Gentlemans house, or in any other place there, be of good and sincere religio
39: 589
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
ee in the ſhadowe of my hande, that I may plant the heauens, & lay the foundation of the earth, and ſay vnto Sion: thou art my people. 17 Awake, awake, and ſtande vp O Hieruſalem, thou that from the hande of the Lorde haſt drunken Pſal 75. b. Iere xxv. c. out the cup of his wrath, thou that haſt ſupped of and ſucked out the ſlumbryng cuppe to the bottome. 18 For among all the ſonnes whom he hath begotten, there is not one that may holde it vp, and not one to leade it by the hande of all the ſonnes that he hath noriſhed. 19 Both theſe thinges are happened vnto thee, but who is ſory for it? yea deſtruction, waſtyng, hunger, and ſworde, but who wyll comfort thee? 20 Thy ſonnes lye comfortleſſe at the head of euery ſtreete like a takē veniſon, and are full of the terrible wrath of the Lorde, and puniſhment of thy God. 21 And therfore thou miſerable and drunken (howbeit not with wine) heare this: 22 Thus ſaith the Lorde, thy Lorde and God, the defendour of his people: Beholde, I wyll take the ſlumbryng cup out of his hande, euen the cup with the dregges of my wrath, that from hencefoorth thou ſhalt neuer drinke it more: 23 But I wil put it into their hande that trouble thee, which haue ſpoken to thy ſoule, Stoupe downe, that we may go ouer thee, make thy body euen with the grounde, and as the ſtreete to go vpon. ¶The .lij. Chapter. 1 An exhortation and comfort to the people of God. 1 VP Sion, vp, take thy ſtrength vnto thee, put on thyne honeſt rayment O Hieruſalem, thou holy citie: for from this tyme foorth there ſhall no vncircumciſed nor vncleane perſon come in
A19271 Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
A briefe exposition of such chapters of the olde testament as vsually are redde in the church at common praier on the Sondayes set forth for the better helpe and instruction of the vnlearned. By Thomas Cooper Bishop of Lincolne.
By H[enrie] D[enham] for Rafe Newbery dwelling in Fleetestreete, Imprinted at London : [1573]
nded thée in the ſhadowe of my hande, that I maye plant the heauens, and lay the foundation of the earth, and ſaye vnto Sion. Thou art my people. 17 Awake, awake, and ſtande vp O Ieruſalem,Ier. 25. c. 15. thou that from the hande of the Lorde haſt drunken out the cup of his wrath, thou that haſt ſupped of and ſucked out the ſlumbring cup to the bottome. 18 For among all the ſonnes whome he hath begotten, there is not one that maye holde it vp, and not one to leade it by the hande of all the ſonnes that he hath nouriſhed. 19 Both theſe things are happened vnto thée, but who is ſory for it? yea deſtruction, waſting, hunger, and ſworde, but who will comfort thée? 20 Thy ſonnes lye comfortleſſe at the heade of euerye ſtréete like a taken veniſon, and are full of the terrible wrath of the Lorde, and puniſhment of thy God. 21 And therefore thou miſerable and dronken (howbeit not with wine) heare this: 22 Thus ſayth the Lorde, thy Lorde and God, the defendour of his people, Beholde I will take the ſlumbring cup out of his hande, euen the cup wyth the dregges of my wrath, that from henceforth thou ſhalt neuer drinke it more. 23 But I will put it into their hand that trouble thée, which haue ſpoken to thy ſoule, Stoupe downe, that we may go ouer thée, make thy body euen with the grounde, and as the ſtréete to go vpon. The Expoſition vpon the. lj. Chapter of Eſay. Hearken vnto me ye that holde of righteouſneſſe,Verſ. 1. 2. 3 and ye that ſeeke, &c. THe good and godly people in the time of Eſay, ſeeing themſelues fewe in number, and hearing by the Prophetes, that they ſho
40: 586
A14575 Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Discription of the cittie of Excester. aut
The order and vsage of the keeping of a parlement in England, and The description of tholde and ancient cittie of Fxcester [sic]. Collected by Iohn Vovvel alias Hooker gentleman; Order and usage of keeping of the parlements in England
Printed by John Allde, and John Charlewood?, [London : 1575?]
not to deale any further against the said partie, for the Parlement béeing the hiest court, all other Courts yéeld and giue place to the same. Also as euery one of the Parlement house is frée for his owne person, for all maner of sutes to be commenced against him: so are also his Seruants frée, and not to be troubled nor molested, but beeing troubled: haue the like remedie as the Maister hath or may haue. Also no manner of person béeing not one of the Parlement house: ought to enter or come within the house, as long as the sitting is there: vpon pain of imprisonment or suche other punishment; as by the house shalbe ordred and adiudged. Also euery person of the Parlement ought to kéep secret and not to disclose the secrets and things spokē and doon in the Parlement house, to any manner of person vnlesse he be one of the same house: vpon pain to be sequestred out of the house, or otherwise punished, as by the order of the house shalbe appointed. Also none of the Parlement house ought to departe from the Parlement: without speciall leaue obteyned of the Speaker of the house, and the same his licence be also recorded. Also no person béeing not of the Parlement house: ought to come into the same, during the time of the sitting, so euery one comming into the same: oweth a dutie and a reuerence to be giuen when he entreth and commeth in. If a Baron or a Lord come and enter into ye higher house: he ought to doo his obeysaunce before the cloth of estate, and so to take his place. Also when he speaketh: he must stand bare headed, and speake his minde plainly, sensibly, and in decent order. If any come in message or be sent for
A68198 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 2] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 2
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
nie further against the said partie: for the parlement being the hiest court, all other courts as inferior yéeld and giue place to the same. Also as euerie one of the parlement house is free for his owne person, for all manner of sutes to be commensed against him: so are also his seruants frée, and not to be troubled nor molested; but being troubled, haue the like remedie as the maister hath or may haue. Also no manner of person, being not one of the parlement house, ought to enter or come within the house, as long as the sitting is there, vpon paine of imprisonment, or such other punishment as by the house shall be ordered and adiudged. Also euerie person of the parlement ought to kéepe secret, and not to disclose the secrets and things spoken and doone in the parlement house, to anie manner of person, vnlesse he be one of the same house, vpon paine to be sequestred out of the house, or otherwise punished, as by the order of the house shall be appointed. Also none of the parlement house ought to depart from the parlement, without speciall leaue obteined of the speaker of the house, and the same his licence be also recorded. Also no person, being not of the parlement house, ought to come into the same, during the time of the sitting: so euerie one comming into the same oweth a dutie and a reuerence, to be giuen when he entreth and commeth in. If a baron or a lord come and enter into the higher house, he ought to doo his obeisance before the cloth of estate, and so to take his place. Also when he speaketh, he must stand bareheaded, and speake his mind plainlie, sensiblie, & in decent order. If anie come in message or be sent for
41: 575
A18528 Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400. Thynne, William, d. 1546.
The workes of Geffray Chaucer newlye printed, wyth dyuers workes whych were neuer in print before: as in the table more playnly doth appere. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.; Works
Printed by [Richard Grafton for] Wyllyam Bonham, dwellynge at the sygne of the Kynges armes in Pauls Church-yarde, [London] : 1542.
m lyſte nat knawe And ſay that hereſy is her ſawe And ſo to pryſone woll hem ſende It was nat ſo by elder dawe God for hys mercy it amende ¶The kynges lawe wol no man deme Angerlyche withouten anſwere But yf any man theſe myſqueme He ſhalbe bayghted as a bere And yet wel worſe they woll hym tere And in pryſone woll hem pende In gyues, and in other gere Whan God woll, it maye mende ¶The kyng taxeth nat hys men But by aſſente of the commynalte But theſe eche yere woll raunſom hem Mayſterfully, more than doth he Her ſeales by yere better be Than is the kynges in extende Her offycers han gretter fee But thys miſchefe god amende ¶For who ſo woll proue a teſtament That is natt all worthe tenne pounde He ſhall paye for the parchement The thyrde parte of the money all rounde Thus the people is raunſounde They ſaye ſuche parte to hem ſhulde apende There as they grypen it gothe to grounde God for hys mercy it amende ¶A ſymple fornycatioun Twenty ſhyllynges he ſhall paye And than haue an abſolution And all the yere vſen it forthe he maye Thus they letten hem go a ſtray They recke nat though the ſoule be brende Theſe kepyn yuell Peters key And all ſuche ſheperdes God amende ¶Wonder is, that the parlyament And all the lordes of thys londe Here to taken ſo lytell entent To helpe the people out of her honde For they ben harder in theyr bonde Worſe beate, and bytter brende Than to the kyng is vnderſtande God hym helpe thys to amende ¶What byſſhoppes, what relygions Han in thys lande as moche laye fee Lorſhyppes, and poſſeſſyons More than the lordes, it ſemeth me That maketh hem leſe charyte They mowe nat t
A18571unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400, attributed name. Brampton, Thomas, fl. 1414, attributed name.
The plouumans tale compylled by syr Geffrey Chaucher knyght
In Paules churche yarde at the sygne of the Hyll by Wyllyam Hyll, [Imprinted at London : [1548?]]
te nat knawe And saye that heresye is her sawe And so to prysone woll hym sende It was nat so by elder dawe God for hys mercye it amende ❧ The kynges lawe wol no man deme Angerlyshe withouten answere But yf anye man these mysqueme He shalbe bayghteh as a bere And yet well worse they woll hym tere And in prisone woll hem pende In gyues, and in other gere Whan god woll, it maye mende ¶The kynge taxeth nat hys men But by assente of the commynalte But these eche yere woll raunsom hem Maysterfullye, more than doth he Her seales by yere better be Than is the kynges in extende Her offycers han gretter fee But thys mischefe god amende ¶For who so woll proue a testament That is natte all worth tenne pounde He shall paye for the parchement The thyrde parte of the moneye all rounde Thus the people is raunsounde They say suche parte to hem shulde apende There as they grypen it goth to groude God for hys mercy it amende A simple fornication Twentye shyllynges he shall paye And than haue an absolution And all the yere vsen it furthe he may Thus they letten hem go a stray They recke nat though the soule be brende These kepen yuell Peters key And al suche sheperdes god amende Wonder is, that the parlyamente And all the lordes of thys londe Here to taken so lytell entente To helpe the people out of her honde For they ben harder in theyr bonde Worse beate, and better brende Than to the kynge is vnderstande God hym helpe thys to amende ¶What byshopes, what religions Han in thys lande as muche laye fee Lordshyppers and possessyons More than the lordes, it semeth me That maketh hem lese charyte They mowe nat to
42: 569
A11909 Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, ca. 4 B.C.-65 A.D. Heywood, Jasper, 1535-1598. Neville, Alexander, 1544-1614. Studley, John, 1545?-1590? T. N. (Thomas Nuce), d. 1617. Newton, Thomas, 1542?-1607.
Seneca his tenne tragedies, translated into Englysh; Tragedies. English
In Fleetstreete neere vnto Saincte Dunstans church by Thomas Marsh, Imprinted at London : 1581.
epeate my ſtudies aye. A gladſome ioy alone it was to viewe, And earneſtly to marke the heauens ſo blew: And ſacred Phoebus double wheeled wayne: And eake the worldes ſwift whirling motion mayne. The Sunne ſo euen his ſecond courſe to keepe: And Phoebes glyding globe ſo ſwiftly ſweepe: Whom wondrous ſtarting ſtarres encompaſſe round. And to behold that ſhynes in euery ſtound, The gliſtring beauty bright of welkin wyde: Than which in al the world nothing beſyde. Of all this huge and endles worke the guyde, More wondrous nature fram'de that Ieſpyde, For all the bumping bignes it doth beare; Yet waxing old is like agayne to weare, And to be chaungde to an vnwyldy lumpe. Now preſt at hand this worldes laſt day doth iumpe, With boyſtrous fall, and tumbling ruſh of ſkye. To ſqueaſe and make this curſed kynd abye. That ſpringing once agayne, it may yeeld out An other ſtraunge renued vertuous route, As once before it did, new ſprong agayne, What tyme Saturnus held his golden raygne. That blameleſſe, chaſt, vnſpotted Virgin cleere A goddeſſe much of might clept Iuſtice heere, With ſacred ſooth ſent downe from heauenly ſpace, At eaſe on earth did rule the mortal race. That people playne knew not of warlicke feates. Nor trembling trompets tunes that rendes and beates▪ The ſouldiers eares: nor chaſhing armont bright, That warring wightes defend in field and fight. Nor wonted was with walles to rampyre round, Their open cityes ſet in any ſtound. To each man paſſage free lay open than: Nothi
A11917unknown? T. N. (Thomas Nuce), d. 1617. Seneca, Lucius Annaeus, ca. 4 B.C.-65 A.D., attributed name.
The ninth tragedie of Lucius Anneus Seneca called Octauia. Translated out of Latine into English, by T.N. student in Cambridge; Octavia (Praetexta). English.
By Henry Denham, Imprinted at London : [1566]
repeate my studies aye. A gladsome ioy alone it was to viewe, And earnestly to marke the heuens so blewe: And sacred Phoebus double whéeled wayne: And eke the worldes swift whyrling motion mayne. The Sunne so euen his second course to kéepe: And Phebes glyding globe so swiftly swéepe: Whom wondrous starting starres encompasse round. And to beholde, that shines in euery stound, The glystring beawtie bright of welkin wyde: Than which in all the worlde, nothing besyde, Of all this huge and endlesse worke, the guyde, More wondrous, nature, framde that I espyde. For all the bumping bygnesse it doth beare, Yet waxing olde is like againe to weare, And to be chaungde to an vnwyldie lumpe. Now prest at hand this worldes last day doth iumpe, With boystrous fall, and tumbling rush of skie, To squease, and make this curssed kinde abie. That springing once againe, it may yéelde out, An other straunge renued vertuous route. As once before, it did, new sprong againe, What time Saturnus held his golden raigne. That blamelesse, chaste, vnspotted virgin cléere, A goddesse much of might, clept Iustice heere, With sacred sooth sent downe from heauenly space, At ease on earth did rule the mortall race. That people plaine knew not of warlick feates, Nor trembling trumpets tune, that rends, & beates, The souldiours eares: nor chasshing armour bright, That warring wyghts defend in field, and fight. Nor wonted was with walles to raumpire rounde, Their open Cities set in any stounde. To eche man passage free lay opened than: No
43: 567
A00158 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of, within the prouince of Canterburie, in the metropoliticall visitation of the Moste Reuerende Father in God, Edmonde, Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all Englande, and metropolitane in the xviij yeare of the reygne of our most gracious souereygne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the fayth, &c.
By Willyam Seres, Imprinted at London : 1577.
n say by heart the same, which is required in this behalfe, or no? 17 Whether your Priests and Ministers be peacemakers, and no brawlers, or fowers of discorde, and exhort their parishioners to obedience towardes their Prince, and all other, that be authoritie, and to charitie and mutuall loue among themselues? whether they be diligent in visiting the sick, and comforting them, and doe moue them earnestly, especially when they make their Testaments, to consider the necessitie of the poore, and to giue to their boxe or chest their charitable deuotion and almose. 18 Whether they neglect the studie of the holy Scriptures and of the worde of God? and whether such of them as be vnder the degree of a maister of Arte, haue of their owne, at the least the newe Testament both in Englishe and Latine? and whether they doe euery day with good aduisement conferre one Chapter of the Latine and English togither at the least? And whether they haue giuen due accompt therof, and to whom? 19 Whether any of your persons, vicars, curats, or ministers be fauourers of the Romishe or forreyne power, letters of true religion, preachers of corrupt and Popishe doctrine, or mainteyners of sectaries, or doe set forth and extoll vayne and supersticious religion, or be maintainers of the vnlearned people, in ignorance and errour, encouraging or moouing them rather to pray in an vnknowne tongue, than in English, or to put their trust in a certayne number of prayers, as in saying ouer a number of beades, Ladie Psalcers, o
A00267 Church of England. Province of York. Archbishop (1570-1576 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Iniunctions giuen by the most reuerende father in Christ, Edmonde by the prouidence of God, Archbishop of Yorke primate of England, and Metropolitane, in his Metropoliticall visitation of the prouince of Yorke, aswell to the clergie, as to the laytie of the same prouince. Anno do. 1571.; Visitation articles. 1571
By [H. Denham for?] William Seres, Imprinted at London : [1571]
y by heart the same, which is required in this behalfe, or no? 17 Whether your Priestes and Ministers be peacemakers, and no brawlers, or sowers of discorde, and exhort their Parishioners to obedience towardes their Prince, and all other, that be in authoritie, and to charitie and mutuall loue among themselues, whether they be diligent in visiting the sick, and comforting them, and doe mooue them earnestly, especially when they make theyr Testaments, to consider the necessitie of the poore, and to giue to their boxe or chest, their charitable deuotion and almose? 18 Whether they neglect the studie of the holye Scriptures and of the worde of God, and whether such of them as be vnder the degrée of a mayster of Arte haue of their owne, at the least the newe Testament, both in English and Latine, and whether they doe euery day with good aduisement conferre one Chapter of the Latine and English togither at the least. And whether they haue giuen due accompt thereof, and to whome? 19 Whether anye of your persons, vicars, curates, or ministers be fauourers of the Romishe or forreyne power, letters of true religion, preachers of corrupt and Popishe doctrine, or mainteyners of sectaryes, or doe set forth and extoll vaine and supersticious religion, or be mainteyners of the vnlearned people in ignoraunce, and errour, encouraging or moouing them, rather to pray in an vnknowne tongue, than in Englishe, or to put their trust in a certain number of prayers, as in saying ouer a number of beades, Ladie Psalters,
44: 567
A18528 Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400. Thynne, William, d. 1546.
The workes of Geffray Chaucer newlye printed, wyth dyuers workes whych were neuer in print before: as in the table more playnly doth appere. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.; Works
Printed by [Richard Grafton for] Wyllyam Bonham, dwellynge at the sygne of the Kynges armes in Pauls Church-yarde, [London] : 1542.
r ſeales I dare well ſay And all to holden great array To multiply hem more metall They drede full lytell domes day whan all ſuche ſhall foule fall ¶Suche harlottes ſhull men dyſclaunder For they ſhullen make her gree And ben as proude as Alexaunder And ſayne to the poore, wo be ye By yere eche preeſte ſhall paye hys fee To encreaſe hys lemmans call Suche heerdes ſhull well yuell the And all ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶And yf a man be falſely famed And wolde make purgacioun Than woll the offycers be agramed And aſſigne hym fro towne to towne So nede he muſt paye raunſome Though he be clene, as is chriſtall And than haue an abſolutioun But all ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶Though he be gyltie of the dede And that he maye money pay All the whyle his purſe woll blede He maye vſe it fro day to day Theſe byſhoppes offycers gone full gay And thys game they vſen ouer all The poore to pyll is all theyr pray All ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶Alas, god ordayned neuer ſuche lawe Ne no ſuche crafte of couetyſe He forbade it by hys ſawe Suche gouernours mowen of god agryſe For all his rules is ryghtwyſe Theſe newe poyntes ben pure papall And goddes lawe they diſpyce And all ſuche faytours ſhul foule fall ¶They ſayne that Peter had the key Of heuyn and hell, to haue and holde I trowe Peter toke no money For no ſynnes that he ſolde Suche ſucceſſours ben to bolde In wynnyng all theyr wytte they wrall Her conſcience is waxen colde And all ſuche faytours foule hem fall ¶Peter was neuer ſo great a fole To leaue hys key with
A18566unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400.
[The Ploughman's tale]
By Thomas Godfray, Printed at London : [ca. 1535]
n great array To multiply hem more metall They drede full lytell domes day Whan all suche shall foule fall ¶ Suche harlottes shull men dysclaunder For they shullen make her gree And ben as proude as AlexaunderUe homini illi per quem scādalum venit. And sayne to the poore / wo be ye By yere eche preeste shall paye his ee To encrease his lemmans call Suche heerdes shull well yuell the And all suche false shull foule fall ¶ And if a man be falsely famed And wolde make purgacioun Than woll the offycers be agramed And assigne hym fro towne to towne So nede he must paye raunsome Though he be clene / as is christall And than haue an absolutioun But all suche false shull foule fall ¶ Though he be gyltie of the dede And that he maye money pay All the whyle his purse woll blede He maye vse it fro day to day These bysshoppes offycers gone full gay And this game they vsen ouer all The poore to pyll is all their pray All suche false shull foule fall ¶ Alas / god ordayned neuer suche lawe Ne no suche crafte of couetyse He forbade it by his sawe Suche gouernours mowen of god agryse For all his rules is rightwyse These newe poyntes ben pure papall And goddes lawe they dispyce And all suche fayt urs shull foule fall ¶ They sayne that Peter had the key Of heuyn and hell / to haue and hol e I trowe Peter toke no money For no synnes that he solde Suche successours ben to bolde In wynnyng all their witte they wrall Her conscience is waxen colde And all suche faytours oule hem fall ¶ Peter was neuer so great a fole To leaue his key with su
45: 566
A18528 Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400. Thynne, William, d. 1546.
The workes of Geffray Chaucer newlye printed, wyth dyuers workes whych were neuer in print before: as in the table more playnly doth appere. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.; Works
Printed by [Richard Grafton for] Wyllyam Bonham, dwellynge at the sygne of the Kynges armes in Pauls Church-yarde, [London] : 1542.
ſeales I dare well ſay And all to holden great array To multiply hem more metall They drede full lytell domes day whan all ſuche ſhall foule fall ¶Suche harlottes ſhull men dyſclaunder For they ſhullen make her gree And ben as proude as Alexaunder And ſayne to the poore, wo be ye By yere eche preeſte ſhall paye hys fee To encreaſe hys lemmans call Suche heerdes ſhull well yuell the And all ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶And yf a man be falſely famed And wolde make purgacioun Than woll the offycers be agramed And aſſigne hym fro towne to towne So nede he muſt paye raunſome Though he be clene, as is chriſtall And than haue an abſolutioun But all ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶Though he be gyltie of the dede And that he maye money pay All the whyle his purſe woll blede He maye vſe it fro day to day Theſe byſhoppes offycers gone full gay And thys game they vſen ouer all The poore to pyll is all theyr pray All ſuche falſe ſhull foule fall ¶Alas, god ordayned neuer ſuche lawe Ne no ſuche crafte of couetyſe He forbade it by hys ſawe Suche gouernours mowen of god agryſe For all his rules is ryghtwyſe Theſe newe poyntes ben pure papall And goddes lawe they diſpyce And all ſuche faytours ſhul foule fall ¶They ſayne that Peter had the key Of heuyn and hell, to haue and holde I trowe Peter toke no money For no ſynnes that he ſolde Suche ſucceſſours ben to bolde In wynnyng all theyr wytte they wrall Her conſcience is waxen colde And all ſuche faytours foule hem fall ¶Peter was neuer ſo great a fole To leaue hys key with
A18566unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400.
[The Ploughman's tale]
By Thomas Godfray, Printed at London : [ca. 1535]
great array To multiply hem more metall They drede full lytell domes day Whan all suche shall foule fall ¶ Suche harlottes shull men dysclaunder For they shullen make her gree And ben as proude as AlexaunderUe homini illi per quem scādalum venit. And sayne to the poore / wo be ye By yere eche preeste shall paye his ee To encrease his lemmans call Suche heerdes shull well yuell the And all suche false shull foule fall ¶ And if a man be falsely famed And wolde make purgacioun Than woll the offycers be agramed And assigne hym fro towne to towne So nede he must paye raunsome Though he be clene / as is christall And than haue an absolutioun But all suche false shull foule fall ¶ Though he be gyltie of the dede And that he maye money pay All the whyle his purse woll blede He maye vse it fro day to day These bysshoppes offycers gone full gay And this game they vsen ouer all The poore to pyll is all their pray All suche false shull foule fall ¶ Alas / god ordayned neuer suche lawe Ne no suche crafte of couetyse He forbade it by his sawe Suche gouernours mowen of god agryse For all his rules is rightwyse These newe poyntes ben pure papall And goddes lawe they dispyce And all suche fayt urs shull foule fall ¶ They sayne that Peter had the key Of heuyn and hell / to haue and hol e I trowe Peter toke no money For no synnes that he solde Suche successours ben to bolde In wynnyng all their witte they wrall Her conscience is waxen colde And all suche faytours oule hem fall ¶ Peter was neuer so great a fole To leaue his key with su
A18571unknown? Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400, attributed name. Brampton, Thomas, fl. 1414, attributed name.
The plouumans tale compylled by syr Geffrey Chaucher knyght
In Paules churche yarde at the sygne of the Hyll by Wyllyam Hyll, [Imprinted at London : [1548?]]
seales I dare well saye And all to holden great array To multiply hem more metall They drede full lytel domes day Whan all suche shall foule fall ¶ Suche harlottes shull men dysclaunder Aor they shullen make her gree And ben as proude as Alexaunder nd sayne to the poore, wo be ye By yere eche preeste shal paye hys fee To encrease hys lemmans call Suche heerdes shul wel yuel the And all suche false shull foule fal ❧ And yf a man be falsely famed And wolde make purgacyon Than woll the officers be a gramed And assyng hym fro town to towne So nede he must paye raunsome Though he be clene, as is christal And than haue an absolution But all suche false shull foule fall ¶ Though he be gyltie of the deed And that he maye money pay All the whyle his purse woll blede He maye vse it fro day to day These byshopes offycers gone full gay And thys game they vsen ouer all The poore to pyll is all theyr pray All suche false shull foule fall ¶ Alas, god ordayned neuer suche lawe Ne no suche crafte of couetyse He forbad it by hys sawe Suche gouernours mowen of god agryse For all his rules is ryghtwyse These newe poyntes ben pure papall And goddes lawe they dispyce And all suche faytours shul foule fall ¶ They sayne that Peter had the key Of heuyn and hell, to haue and holde I trowe Peter toke no money For no synnes that he solde Suche successours ben to bolde In wynnyng all theyr wytte they wrall Here conscience is waren colde And all suche faytours foule hem fall ¶ Peter was neuer so great a fole To leaue hys key wy
46: 564
A14573 Hooker, John, 1526?-1601.
A catalog of the bishops of Excester with the description of the antiquitie and first foundation of the Cathedrall church of the same. Collected by Iohn Vowell alias Hoker, gentleman.
By Henrie Denham, Imprinted at London : 1584.
t and make inquirie for the same: yet notwithstanding, when he had so doone, bicause the same was in his fée, he did swarue from his said promise, and did vtterlie denie to performe the same, by the persuasion of one Peter Kenefeld, a Dominican or a blacke Frier, and confessor vnto the said Bishop: for he enuieng the good successe of the Franciscanes, persuadeth with the Bishop, that in no wise he should permit them to enioie the place which they had gotten, nor to build therein, bicause it was within his fée; for saith he, as vnder colour of simplicitie, they créepe in to the hearts of the people, and hinder vs poore preachers from our gaines and liuings: so be ye sure, that if the canons put foote within your liberties, they will in time so incroch vpon the same, as that they will be cleane exempted from out of your libertie and iurisdiction. The Bishop being soone persuaded and contented contrarie to his promise to yéeld therevnto, denieth the Franciscans; and vtterlie forbiddeth them to build or to do anie thing within his fée or libertie. About two yeares after, the Bishop kept a great feast, vpon the sundaie next before Saint Francis daie, and among others was present with him one Walter Winborne, one of the kings chéefe iustices of the bench, and who was present when the Bishop at the request of the king, made promise to further and to helpe the Franciscans, and who in their behalfe, did now put the Bishop in mind thereof, and requested him to haue consideration
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
out and make inquirie for the same: yet notwithstanding when he had so doone, bicause the same was in his sée, he did swarue from his said promise, and did vtterlie denie to performe the same, by the persuasion of one Peter Kenefeld, a Dominican or Blacke frier, and Confessor vnto the said bishop. For he enuieng the good successe of the Franciscans, persuadeth with the bishop, that in no wise he should permit them to inioy the place which they had gotten, nor to build therein; bicause it was within his sée: for saith he, as vnder colour of simplicitie they créepe into the hearts of the people, and hinder vs poore preachers from our gaines and liuings; so be ye sure, that if the canons put foot within your liberties, they will in time so incroch vpon the same, as that they will be cleane exempted from out of your libertie, and iurisdiction. The bishop being soone persuaded and contented contrarie to his promise to yéeld thervnto, denieth the Franciscans; and vtterlie forbiddeth them to build or to doo anie thing within his sée or libertie. About two yeares after, the bishop kept a great feast vpon the sundaie next before saint Francis daie, and among others was present with him one Walter Winborne one of the kings chiefe iustices of the bench; and who was present when the bishop at the request of the king made promise to further and to helpe the Franciscans, and who in their behalfe did now put the bishop in mind thereof, and requested him to haue consideration
47: 561
A06539unknown? Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?, attributed name.
Here foloweth the interpretacoin [sic] of the names of goddes and goddesses as is reherced in this tretyse folowynge as poetes wryte; Assembly of gods.
Wynkyn de Worde, [[Westminster? : ca. 1500]
mater ſtraunge & dyffuſe ¶He is a cowarde I make myn auow ¶He hyded his hede his mocyon to refuſe ¶Blame hym not qd Reaſon alway yt to vſe ¶when he ſeeth Dethe ſoo nere at his honde ¶Yet is his part hym to withſtonde ¶Or at the leſte way elles fro tym flee ¶As longe as he may who dooth other wyſe ¶Is an ydeote quoth Senſualytee ¶who dredeth not Dethe wyſe men hym dyſpyſe ¶what ſaid Doctryne how long hathe this gyſe ¶Be holden & vſed thus a twixe you tweyne ¶ye were not wonte to acorde certeyne ¶yes quoth Reaſon in this poynt alway ¶To euery man haue we yeuen our counſayll ¶Dethe for to flee as long as they may ¶Al though wo otherwyſe haue done our trauayl ¶Eche other to repreſſe yet withoute fayll ¶In that poynt oonly dyſcordeth we neuer ¶Thus condeſcended therin be we for euer ¶A ha ſayd Doctryne then is the concluſyon ¶Clerely determined of the gret doute ¶That here was meuyd & halfe in deryſyon ¶She me then called & bade me loke oute ¶Come forthe ſhe ſayd & feere not this route ¶And euen with that Reaſon & Senſualyte ¶And Dethe fro thens were vanyſſhed all thre ¶Then loked I forthe as Doctryne me badde ¶when Dethe was gone me thought I was bolde ¶To ſhewe myſelfe but yet was I ſadde ¶Me thought my doute was not as I wolde ¶Clerely and openly declared & tolde ¶Hit ſowned to me as a parable ¶Derke as a myhe or a fayned fable ¶And Doctryne my conceyte gan eſpy ¶wherfore ſayd ſhe ſtandeſt thou ſoo ſtyll ¶wherin is thy thought arte thou in ſtody ¶Of thy queſtyon haſt thou not thy fyll ¶To the declared tell me thy wyll ¶Herdeſt thou not Reaſon & Senſualy
A06541unknown? Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?, attributed name.
Here endeth a lytyll tratyse named Le assemble de dyeus; Assembly of gods.
Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, [Westminster? : 1500?]
d this mater ſtraunge & dyffuſe He is a cowarde I make myn auow He hyded his hede his mocyon to refuſe Blame hym not qd Reaſon alway yt to vſe when he ſeeth Dethe ſoo nere at his honde Yet is his part hym to withſtonde Or at the leſte way elles fro hym flee As longe as he may who dooth otherwyſe Is an ydeote quoth Senſualytee who dredeth not Dethe wyſe men hym dyſpyſe what ſayd Doctryne how long hathe this gyſe Be holden & vſed thus a twixe you tweyne ye were not wonte to acorde certeyne yes quoth Reaſon in this poynt alway To euery man haue we yeuen our counſayll Dethe for to flee as long as they may Al though we otherwyſe haue done our trauayll Eche other to repreſſe yet withoute fayll In that poynt oonly dyſcordeth we neuer Thus condeſcended therin be we for euer A ha ſayd Doctryne then is the concluſyon Clerely determyned of the gret doute That here was meuyd & halfe in deryſyon She me then called & bade me loke oute Come forthe ſhe ſayd & feere not this route And euen with that Reaſon & Senſualyte And Dethe fro thens were vanyſſhed all thre Then loked I forthe as Doctryne me badde when Dethe was gone me thought I was bolde To ſhewe myſelfe but yet was I ſadde Me thought my doute was not as I wolde Clerely and openly declared & tolde Hit ſowned to me as a parable Derke as a myſte or a fayned fable And Doctryne my conceyte gan eſpy wherfore ſayd ſhe ſtandeſt thou ſoo ſtyll wherin is thy thought art thou in ſtody Of thy queſtyon haſt thou not thy fyll To the declared tell me thy wyll Herdeſt thou not Reaſon & Senſualyte Dec
48: 558
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
to correct my sayd aunsweres accordyng to my request, and yet notwithstandyng haue (as I vnderstand) Registred the same as actes formally done in place of iudgement. Finally, forasmuch as all this my trouble commeth vpon my departyng from the Byshop of Rome, and from the popish Religion, so that now the quarell is betwixt the Pope him selfe and me, and no man can be a lawfull and indifferent Iudge in his owne cause: it seemeth (me thinke) good reason that I should be suffered to Appeale to some generall Councell in this matter: specially seyng the law of nature (as they say) denieth no man, the remedy of Appeale in such cases. Now, since it is very requisite that this matter should be kept as close as may be, if perhaps for lacke of perfect skill herein, you shall haue neede of further aduise: then I beseech you, euen for the fidelity and loue you beare to me in Christ, that you will open to no creature aliue whose the case is. And for asmuch as the tyme is now at hand, and the matter requireth great expedition, let me obtaine this much of you, I beseech you, that laying aside all other your studies and businesse for the tyme, you will apply this my matter onely till you haue brought it to passe. The chiefest cause in very deede (to tell you the truth) of this myne Appeale is, that I might gayne tyme (if it shall so please God) to liue vntill I haue finished myne aunswere agaynst Marcus Antonius Constantius, This Constā tius was Stephen Gardiner as constant in deede as a wethercocke, who thus named him selfe writyng agaynst
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
ed me to correct my said answers accordyng to my request, and yet notwithstandyng haue (as I vnderstand) registred the same as Actes formally done in place of iudgement. Finally, forasmuch as all this my trouble commeth vpon my departyng from the B.▪of Rome, and from the Popish religion, so that now the quarell is betwixt the Pope hymselfe and me, and no man can be a lawfull and indifferent iudge in his owne cause: it seemeth (me thinke) good reason, that I should be suffered to appeale to some generall Councell in this matter: specially seeyng the law of nature (as they say) denieth no man, the remedy of appeale in such cases. Now, since it is very requisite that this matter should be kept as close as may be, if perhaps for lacke of perfect skill herein you shall haue neede of further aduise: then I beseech you euen for the fidelitie and loue you beare to me in Christ, that you will open to no creature alyue, whose the case is. And forasmuch as the tyme is now at hand, and the matter requireth great expedition, let me obtaine this much of you, I beseech you, that laying aside all other your studies and businesse for the tyme, you will apply this my matter onely, till you haue brought it to passe. The chiefest cause in very deede (to tell you the truth) of this myne Appeale is,This Constantinus was Stephen Gardiner, as constant in deede as a Wethercocke: who thus named himselfe, writing agaynst this good Archbish. that I might gayne tyme (if it shall so please God) to lyue vntill I haue finished myne aunswer against Marcus A
49: 556
A10781 Ridley, Nicholas, 1500?-1555. Careless, John, fl. 1564-1566.
A pituous lamentation of the miserable estate of the churche of Christ in Englande in the time of the late reuolt from the gospel, wherin is conteyned a learned comparison betwene the comfortable doctrine of the gospell, [and] the traditions of the popish religion: with an instruction how the true Christian ought to behaue himself in the tyme of tryall. Wrytten by that worthy martyr of god Nicolas Rydley, late Bysshoppe of London. Neuer before this tyme imprynted. Wherevnto are also annexed certayne letters of Iohn Careles, written in the tyme of his imprisonment. Perused and allowed according to the Quenes Maiesties iniunctions.
By VVillyam Powell, dwelling in Fletestrete, at the signe of the George, nere to Sainct Dunstons Church, [Imprinted at London : [1566]]
r side the eternal worde of god that abydeth for euer, and the vndefiled lawe of the Lorde, which turneth the soule frō all wyekednesse, and geueth wisedome vnto the innocente Babes, I meane that mylke that is without all gu le, as Peter doth call it, that good word of god, that worde of truth, which must be grauen within the harte, and thē is able to saue mennes soules, that wholesome sede, not mortall but immortal of the eternal and euerliuing God, whereby the manne is borne a newe and made the chylde of God, that seede of God whereby the man of god so being borne can not sinne, as Iohn saythe (he meaneth so longe as that seede doth abide in him) that holy scrypture whych hath not bene deuysed by the wytte of manne, but taught from heauen by the inspyration of the holy ghost, whych is profitable to teach, to reproue, to correct to instruct and geue order in al righteousnesse, that the man of god maye be whole & sound, ready to performe euery good woorke: when (I saye) I consyder thys holye and wholesome true woorde that teacheth vs truely our bounden dewty towardes oure lorde god in euery poynte, what hys blessed wil and pleasure is, what his infinyte greate goodnesse and mercy is, what he hath done for vs, how he hath geuen his owne only dere beloued to death for our saluation, & by him hath sent vs the reuelatiō of his blessed wyll & pleasure, what his eternal word willeth vs both to beleue & also to do, and hath for the same purpose inspyred the holy apostles wyth the holy ghost, an
A67927 Foxe, John, 1516-1587.
Actes and monuments of matters most speciall and memorable, happenyng in the Church. [vol. 2, part 2] with an vniuersall history of the same, wherein is set forth at large the whole race and course of the Church, from the primitiue age to these latter tymes of ours, with the bloudy times, horrible troubles, and great persecutions agaynst the true martyrs of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen emperours, as nowe lately practised by Romish prelates, especially in this realme of England and Scotland. Newly reuised and recognised, partly also augmented, and now the fourth time agayne published and recommended to the studious reader, by the author (through the helpe of Christ our Lord) Iohn Foxe, which desireth thee good reader to helpe him with thy prayer.; Actes and monuments
Imprinted by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins], [At London : An. 1583. Mens. Octobr.
r euer, and the vndefiled law of the Lord which turneth the soule from all wickednes and geueth wisedome vnto ye innocent babes, I meane that milk that is without all guile, as Peter doth call it, The true word of God & the office of the same declared. that good word of God, that word of trueth whiche must be grauen within the hart and then is able to saue mens soules, that wholesome seede, not mortall but immortall of the eternal and euerliuing God, wherby the man is borne a new, and made the childe of God, that seed of God, wherby the man of God so being borne can not sinne, as Iohn sayeth (hee meaneth so long as that seede doth abide in him) that holy scripture which hath not bene deuised by the wit of man, but taught from heauen by the inspiratiō of the holy ghost which is profitable to teache, to reprooue, to correct, to instruct and geue order in all righteousnesse that the man of God may be whole & sound, ready to performe euery good worke: when (I say) I consider this holy and wholesome true word that teacheth vs truely our bounden duety towardes our Lorde God in euerye poynt, what his blessed will and pleasure is, what his infinite great goodnes and mercy is, what he hath done for vs, how he hath geuē hys owne onely dearely beloued sonne to death for our saluation and by him hath sent vs the Reuelation of his blessed will and pleasure, what his eternall word willeth vs both to beleue and also to doe, and hath for the same purpose inspired the holy Apostles with th
50: 553
A00283unknown? Fenner, Dudley, 1558?-1587, attributed name. Fulke, William, 1538-1589, attributed name. Travers, Walter, 1547 or 8-1635, attributed name.
A briefe and plaine declaration, concerning the desires of all those faithfull ministers, that haue and do seeke for the discipline and reformation of the Church of Englande which may serue for a iust apologie, against the false accusations and slaunders of their aduersaries.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue, At London : 1584.
he vnfit place prescribed for the ministers, standing at prayer in the east ende of the house, whē the simple people shal stand oftētimes 40. or 50. yards of in the west ende: or of the confusion of voyces whilest all speake at once: besides scrines of roode-lofts, Organe lofts, Idoll cages, otherwise called Chauntrie Chappelles, and high pewes betweene them: which although they do manifestly hinder edifycation, yet may they not be remooued in many places, for defacing the beauty of the materiall houses, whereas S. Paule so much estemeth the building of gods spirituall house, that he commaundeth the glorious giftes of the holye Ghost to cease in the congregation,1. Cor. 14. 28. when they do not helpe to edification. But we speake of this that a great multitude thinke they haue wel serued God: if they haue been present at common prayers, or anye part of them, as they were wont to thinke in popery, although they bee neuer so vainly occupyed in the Church, some in walking, some in talking, in gathering of money, not onely for the poore, but for other contributions, &c. And they that thinke they doe best, are occupyed in their priuate praiers, or in reading of books, while their minister pronounceth publique praiers. Thus as preaching is neglected, vppon colour of publique prayers: So publique prayers by priuate exercises, are made altogether vnprofitable to a great number. For who knoweth the right vse of publique prayer, but they that are taught by
A16832 Bridges, John, d. 1618.
A defence of the gouernment established in the Church of Englande for ecclesiasticall matters Contayning an aunswere vnto a treatise called, The learned discourse of eccl. gouernment, otherwise intituled, A briefe and plaine declaration concerning the desires of all the faithfull ministers that haue, and do seeke for the discipline and reformation of the Church of Englande. Comprehending likewise an aunswere to the arguments in a treatise named The iudgement of a most reuerend and learned man from beyond the seas, &c. Aunsvvering also to the argumentes of Caluine, Beza, and Danæus, with other our reuerend learned brethren, besides Cænaiis and Bodinus, both for the regiment of women, and in defence of her Maiestie, and of all other Christian princes supreme gouernment in ecclesiasticall causes ... Aunsvvered by Iohn Bridges Deane of Sarum.
Printed by Iohn VVindet [and T. Orwin], for Thomas Chard, At London : 1587.
te place prescribed for the Ministers standing at prayers in the east ende of the house, when the simple people shall stand often times 40. or 50. yeardes off in the west ende: or of the confusion of voyces whilest all speake at once: besides screenes of Roode loftes, Organ loftes, Idoll cages, otherwise called Chauntrie chappelles, and high pewes betweene them. Which although they doe manifestly hinder edification, yet may they not be remoued in many places, for defacing the beautie of the materiall houses, whereas S. Paule so much esteemeth the building of Gods spirituall house, that he commaundeth the glorious gifts of the holy Ghost to cease in the congregation, Cor. 14.28 when they doe not help to edification. But we speake of this that a great multitude thinke they haue well serued God: if they haue beene present at cōmon prayers, or any part of them, as they were woont to thinke in Poperie, although they be neuer so vainely occupied in the Church, some in walking, some in talking, in gathering of money, not onely for the poore, but for other contributions, &c. And they that thinke they do best, are occupied in their priuate prayers, or in reading of bookes, while their minister pronounceth publike prayers. Bridges. Our Brethren doe here sharpely chalenge the Churche of Englande for many great abuses, Long prescribed forme of prayers. by reason of our diuine seruice and publ. prayers Howbeit, thankes be to God, first and in generall for all
51: 550
A17281 Burne, Nicol.
The disputation concerning the controuersit headdis of religion haldin in the realme of Scotland, the zeir of God ane thousand, fyue hundreth fourscoir zeiris. Betwuix. the prætendit ministeris of the deformed Kirk in Scotland. and, Nicol Burne professor of philosophie in S. Leonardis college, in the citie of Sanctandrois, brocht vp from his tender eage in the peruersit sect of the Caluinistis, and nou be ane special grace of God, ane membre of the halie and Catholik kirk. Dedicat to his souerane the kingis M. of Scotland, King Iames the Saxt.
[By T. Brumen?], Imprented at Parise : the first day of October. 1581.
, bot his auin verse out of the buk of epigrammes quhilk he him self maid. THEODORVS BEZA DE SVA in Candidam & Audebertum beneuolentia. ABest Candida,Theodorus Beza lib. epigramm. Beza quid moraris? Audebertus abest, quid hic moraris? Tenent Parisij tuos amores, Habent Aurelij tuos lepôres, Et tu Vezeliis manere pergis Procul Candidula, amoribúsque, Et leporibus, Audebertulóque: Immò Vezelij procul valete Et vale pater & valete fratres, Namque Vezeliis carere possum Et carere parente, & his, & illis, At non Candidula, Audebertulóque. Sed vtrum rogo preferam duorum? Vtrum inuisere me decet priorem? An quemquam tibi Candida anteponam? An quenquam anteferam tibi Audeberte? Quid si me in geminas secem ipse partes? Harum vt altera Candidam reuisat, Currat altera versus Audebertum. At est Candida sic auara, noui, vt totum cupiat tenere Bezam, Sic Bezae est cupidus sui Audebertus, Beza vt gestiat integro potiri: Amplector quoque sic & hunc & illam vt otus cupiam videre vtrumque, Integrísque frui integer duobus, Praeferre attamen alterum necesse est, O duram nimium necessitatem! Sed postquam tamen alterum necesse est, Priores tibi defero Audeberte, Quod si Candida fortè conqueratur, Quid tum? Basiolo tacebit im . THE TESTIMONIE OF THEOdore Beze the neu Pseudoprophet and pretendit reformator of the varld concerning his Sodomitical Bougorie vith the zoung man Audebertus, And adulterie vith Candida, ane vthir mānis vyf, quha is his harlet zit for the present, c
A18440unknown? Charke, William, d. 1617.
An answeare for the time, vnto that foule, and wicked Defence of the censure, that was giuen vpon M. Charkes booke, and Meredith Hanmers Contayning a maintenance of the credite and persons of all those woorthie men: namely, of M. Luther, Caluin, Bucer, Beza, and the rest of those godlie ministers of Gods worde, whom he, with a shamelesse penne most slanderously hath sought to deface: finished sometime sithence: and now published for the stay of the Christian reader till Maister Charkes booke come foorth.
By Thomas Dawson and Tobie Smith, Imprinted at London : 1583.
e, and his interpretation thereof, so much, as my modest penne may vtter, that all may see their vile and villanous rite. This is the Poeme word for word in Latine. A Best Candida, Beza quid moraris? Audebertus abest, quid hic moraris? Tenent Parisu tuos amores, Habent Aurelij tuos lepores, Et tu Vezeliis manere pergis Procul Candidula, amoribusque, Et leporibus, Audebertuloque: Immo Vezelij procul valete Et vale pater, & valete fratres, Namque Vezelijs carere possum Et carere parente, & his, & illis, At non Candidula, Audebertuloque. Sed vtrum rogo preferam duorum? Vtrum inuisere me decet priorem? An quenquam tibi Candida anteponam? An quenquam anteferam tibi Audeberte? Quid si me in geminas secem ipse partes? Harum vt altera Candidam reuisat, Currat alter a versus Audebertum. At est Candida sic auara, noui, Vt totum cupiat tenere Bezam, Sic Beza est cupidus sui Audebertus, Beza vt gestiat integro potiri: Amplector quoque sic & hunc & illam, Vt totus cupiam videre vtrumque, Integrisque frui integer duobus, Praeferre attamen alterum necesse est, O duram nimium necessitatem: Sed postquam tamen alterum necesse est, Priores tibi defero Audeberte, quod si Candida forte conqueratur, quid tum? Basiolo tacebit imo. Nowe though this be somewhat too wanton, to haue beene vttered by Beza, in respect of that office he now beareth in the Church of God: yet, if you looke vpon him, as he was then a younge youth, brought vp amongst your selues, where not only such l
52: 545
A06136 Lloyd, Lodowick, fl. 1573-1610.
An epitaph vpon the death of the honorable, syr Edward Saunders Knight, Lorde cheefe Baron of the Exchequer, who dyed the. 19. of Nouember. 1576
By H. S[ingleton] for Henry Disle, dwellyng at the southwest doore of Saint Paules Church, and are there to be solde, Imprinted at London : December. 3. [1576]
dge dyd fast, And iudged by that mighty Iudge, which Iudge shall iudge vs all. The heauens may of right reioyce, and earth may it bewayle, Sith heauen wan, and earth hath lost, the guide and arke of vayle. There gayne is much, our losse is great, there myrth our mone is such, That they may laugh as cause doo yeelde, and we may weepe as much: O happy he, vnhappy we, his happe dooth aye encrease, Happy he, and haplesse we, his hap shall neuer cease. We liue to dye, he dyed to liue, we want, and he possest, We bide in bandes, he bathes in blisse, the gods aboue him blest. Being borne to liue, he liued to dye, and dyed to God so plaine, That birth, that life, that death, doo shewe, that he shall liue agayne: His youth to age, his age to death, his death to fame applied, His fame to tyme, his time to God, thus Saunders liued and dyed. O happy life, O happier Death, O tenne times happy he, Whose happe it was such happe to haue, a Iudge this age to be. Oh ioyfull time, oh blessed soyle, where Pallas rules with witte, O noble state, O sacred seate, where Saba sage dooth sitte. Like Susan sound, like Sara sadde, with Hesters mace in hande, With Iudiths sworde Bellona like, to rule this noble lande. I had my wyll, you haue your wishe, I laugh, reioy you may, I wan now much, you gaine no lesse, to see this happy d Wherein I died, wherein you liue, Oh treble happy cost, Wherein I ioyed in glory greate, wherein you triumph most. Kneele on your knees knocke hard your brests, sound forth ye ioyful Dro
A21166 Edwards, Richard, 1523?-1566. Bernard, of Cluny, 12th cent. De contemptu mundi. English & Latin. Selections. Vaux, Thomas Vaux, Baron, 1510-1556. Hunnis, William, d. 1597. Heywood, Jasper, 1535-1598. E. O. Kinwelmersh, Francis, d. 1580? Sande, D. Yloop, M.
The paradise of daintie deuises containyng sundrie pithie preceptes, learned counsailes and excellent inuentions : right pleasant and profitable for all ages / deuised and written for the most parte by M. Edwardes, sometime of her Maiesties chappell, the rest by sundrie learned gentlemen both of honor and worship, whose names hereafter followe.
Printed by Robert Walde-graue, for Edward White, dwelling neere the little North-doore of Paules Church, at the signe of the Gun, At London : Anno. 1585.
udge did fall, And iudged by that mighty Iudge, which Iudge shall iudge vs all: The heauens may of right reioyce, and earth may it bewayle, Sith heauen wan, and earth hath lost, the guide and arke of vayle. The gayne is much, our losse is great, their mirth, our mone is such, That they may laugh as cause doe yeld, and we may weepe as much. O happy he, vnhappy we, his hap doth aye encrease, Happy he, and haplesse we, his hap shall neuer cease. We liue to dye, he died to liue, we want and he possest, UUe bide in bandes, he bathes in blisse, the Gods aboue him blest: Beyng borne to liue, he liued to dye, and dyed to God so playne, That birth, that life, that death doe shew, that he shall liue agayne. His youth to age, his age to death, his death to fame applied, His same to time, his time to God, thus Saunders liued and dyed: O happy life, O happier death, O ten times happy he, Whose hap it was, such hap to haue, a Iudge this age to be. Oh ioyfull time, Oh blessed soyle, where Pallas rules with wit, O noble state, O sacred seate, where Saba sage doth sit▪ Like Susan sound like Sara sad, with Hesters Mace in hand, With Iudithes sword Bellona like, to rule this noble land. I had my will, you haue your wish, I laugh, reioyce you may, I wanne now much, you gayne no lesse, to see this happy day. Wherein I dyed, wherein you liue, oh treble happy cost, Wherein I ioyed in glory great, wherein you triumph most. Kneele on your knees, knocke hard your brests, sound forth the
53: 545
A10708unknown? Parker, Matthew, 1504-1575.
The. holie. Bible. conteynyng the olde Testament and the newe.; Bible. English. Bishops'.
In povvles Churchyarde by Richarde Iugge, printer to the Queenes Maiestie, [Imprinted at London : [1568]]
peake good of the Lord: prayſe hym, and ſet him vp for euer. 69 O ye deawes and froſtes ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 70 O ye froſt and colde ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe hym, and ſet him vp for euer. 71 O ye yee and ſnowe ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 72 O ye nightes and dayes ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 73 O ye light and darkeneſſe ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 74 O ye lightninges and cloudes ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 75 O let the earth ſpeake good of the Lorde: yea let it prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 76 O ye mountaynes and hilles ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe hym, and ſet hym vp for euer. 77 O all ye greene thinges vpon the earth ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 78 O ye welles ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 79 O ye ſeas and fluddes ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe hym, and ſet him vp for euer. 80 O ye whales and all that moue in the waters ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 81 O all ye foules of the ayre ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 82 O all ye beaſtes and cattel ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 83 O ye children of men ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet hym vp for euer. 84 O let Iſrael ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. 85 O ye prieſtes of the Lord
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
ſummer, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye dewes and froſtes, ſpeake good of the Lord: prayſe him and ſet him vp for euer. O ye froſt and colde, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye yſe and ſnowe, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye nyghtes and dayes, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye lyght and darkenes, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye lightenynges and cloudes, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O let the earth ſpeake good of the Lorde: yea, let it prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye mountaynes and hilles, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O all ye grene thinges vpon the earth, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye welles, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye ſeas and floudes, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye whales, and all that moue in the waters, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O all ye foules of the ayre, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O all ye beaſtes and cattell, ſpeake ye good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye children of menne, ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe him, and ſet him vp for euer. O let Iſrael ſpeake good of the Lorde: prayſe hym, and ſet him vp for euer. O ye prieſtes of the Lorde,
54: 543
A09062 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
The first booke of the Christian exercise appertayning to resolution. VVherein are layed downe the causes & reasons that should moue a man to resolue hym selfe to the seruice of God: and all the impedimentes remoued, which may lett the same.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1582.
rest may be referred. First then he hathe bestowed vppoa The benefice of . the, the benifite of thy creation, wherby he made the ofnothinge to the likenes of hym selfe, and appointed the to so noble an ende as is to serue hym in this lyfe, and to raigne with hym in the lyfe to come, furnishinge the for the present with the seruice and subiection of all creatures. The greatnes of this benefite may partlye be conceaued, yf thow doe imagine thy selfe to lacke but any one parte of thy bodie, as a legge, an arme, an eye, or the lyke: and that one should freelie geeue the same vnto the: or yf thow wantest but any one sense, as that thow were dease or blynde, and one should restore sight or hearringe vnto the: howe wooldest thow esteeme of this benefite? how muche wouldest thow professe thy selfe beholdinge vnto him for the same? and yf the gyft of one of these partes onlye would seeme such a benefite vnto thee: how greate oughtest thow to esteeme the free gyste of so manye partes together? Add to this now, (as I haue sayde) that he hath created the to the lykenes of no other thinge, but of hym selfe, to no other ende, but to be his honorable seruante in this world, and his compartener in kynglie glorie for all eternitie to come: and this he hath done to the, beinge only a peece of durte or claye before. Now ymagine thow of what maner of loue proceeded this. But yet add further, how he hathe created all this magnificent world for the, and all the creatures therof to serue thee in this busines: the heauen to gouuerne the, and gee
A09069unknown? Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Bunny, Edmund, 1540-1619. Treatise tending to pacification. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory.
A booke of Christian exercise appertaining to resolution, that is, shewing how that we should resolve our selves to become Christians indeed: by R.P. Perused, and accompanied now with a treatise tending to pacification: by Edm. Bunny.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 1.
By N. Newton, and A. Hatfield, for Iohn Wight, Imprinted at London : 1584.
y be referred. The benefit of creation. 9 First then he hath bestowed upon thee, the benefit of thy creation, wherby he made thee of nothing to the likenes of himselfe, and appointed thee to so noble an end, as is to serve him in this life, and to reign with him in the life to come, furnishing thee for the present with the service and subjection of al creatures. The greatnes of this benefit may partly be conceaved, if thou do imagin thy selfe to lak but any one part of thy bodie, as a leg, an arm, an eie, or the like: and that one should freely geeve the same unto thee: or if thou wantest but any one sense, as that thou were deafe or blind, and one should restore sight or hearing unto thee: how wouldest thou esteeme of this benefit? How much wouldest thou professe thy selfe beholding unto him for the same? And if the gift of one of these parts only would seeme such a benefit unto thee: how great oughtest thou to esteeme the free gift of so manie parts together? 10 Ad to this now (as I have said) that he hath created thee to the likenes of no other thing, but of himselfe; to no other end, but to be his honorable servant in this world, and his compartener in kingly glorie for al eternitie to come: and this he hath done to thee, being only a peece of dirt or clay before. Now imagin thou of what maner of love proceeded this. But yet ad further, how he hath created al this magnificent world for thee, and al the creatures therof to serve thee in this busines: the heaven to distinguish times and seaso
55: 534
A21601 England and Wales.
The briefe content of certayne actes of Parliament agaynst thinordiante vse of apparell; Laws, etc.
R. Jugge and John Cawood], [London : Anno M.D.LIX. Mense Octobris [1559]
rons ſonnes. Knyghtes or mē that may diſpend cc. li. by yere Taffata Satyn Damaſke or ſylke Chamlet in his vttermoſt garmentes. Veluet otherwyſe then in Iakectes, dobletes. &c. Furre whereof the kynde groweth not within the Quenes dominions. Except rey enets. Bodge. Except A man that may diſpende one hundred pounde by yere. Anno. i. et. ii. Philippi et Mariae. None ſhall weare any ſylke in Hatte, Bonet, Nyghtcap, Gyrdell, Scabbard, Hoſen, Shoes, Spurlethers. Except The ſonne and heyre or doughter of a knight or the wyfe of the ſayd ſonne. A man that may diſpende. xx. li. by yere, or is woorth two hundred poundes in goodes. ¶ Theſe be the briefe contentes but of certayne partes of the lawes now remaining in force, to thobſeruance whereof her maieſtie thynketh beſt to induce her ſubiectes by thys ſhorte memoriall, and yet neuertheleſſe wiſheth that all of inferior eſtates, ſhoulde notneglect the reſt of the ſame lawes, leſte if they ſhalbe founde to contemne theſe orders here mencioned, they maye fele the payne of the reſt. There be certaine other exceptions in the Statutes: as for ſuche as haue licence by the Quenes Maieſtie, or ſuch as ſhall run in any Iuſtes, or ſhall ſerue in warre, or ſhal haue apparell geuen thē to be worne by her Maieſtis and ſuch like. All whiche are wel to be conſydred by them that wyl clayme any priuilege thereby, and that at theyr peryll. ¶ And where there is menciō made of values of yerely liueloodes & goodes, the beſt accompt therof is to be made by the taxat
A21603 England and Wales. Sovereign (1558-1603 : Elizabeth I) Elizabeth I, Queen of England, 1533-1603.
By the Quene although the Quenes most excellent Maiestie myght accordyng to the good example of good and wyse prynces, leuie great sommes of money at this presente, by due execution of sundrye wholsome lawes, upon great nombre of her subiectes for transgressyng the same ...
By Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood, printers to the Quenes Maiestie, Imprinted at London : Anno M.D.L.IX Mense Octobris [1559]
arons sonnes. Knyghtes or mē that may dispend cc.li. by yere Taffata Satyn Damaske or sylke Chamlet in his vttermost garmentes. Ueluet otherwyse then in Iakectes, dobletes. &c Furre whereof the kynde groweth not within the Quenes dominions. Except Grey Ienets. Bodge. Except A man that may dispende one hundred pounde by yere. Anno .i. et .ii. Philippi et Mariae. None shall weare any sylke in Hatte, Bonet, Nyghtcap, Gyrdell, Scabbard, Hosen, Shoes, Spurlethers. Except The sonne and heyre or doughter of a knight or the wyfe of the sayd sonne. A man that may dispende .xx. li. by yere, or is woorth two hundred poundes in goodes. ¶These be the briefe contentes but of certayne partes of the lawes now remaining in force, to thobseruance whereof her maiestie thynketh best to induce her subiectes by thys shorte memoriall, and yet neuerthelesse wisheth that all of inferior estates, shoulde not neglect the rest of the same lawes, leste if they shalbe founde to contemne these orders here mencioned, they maye fele the payne of the rest. There be certaine other exceptions in the Statutes: as for suche as haue licence by the Quenes Maiestie, or such as shall run in any Iustes, or shall serue in warre, or shal haue apparell geuen thē to be worne by her Maiestie and such like. All whiche are wel to be consydred by them that wyl clayme any priuilege thereby, and that at theyr peryll. ¶And where there is menciō made of values of yerely liueloodes & goodes, the best accompt therof is to be made by the taxation
56: 523
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
d by forged flatterie and loathſome leaſings? The bowels of compaſſion and pitie are ſhut vp by violent oppreſſion and tyrannie. Our feete are willing to tread the paths of pride, fornication and vncleanneſſe. Our hands are readie to offer wrong and iniurie to the innocent: yea and in fine, whatſoeuer thou haſt giuen vnto vs to ſpread and ſet foorth thy glorie and honour, is by ſinne ſo corrupted, that we make the members of our bodies (which by grace and of pure loue are ingraffed in the bodie of Chriſt, the rich and great ſhepheard of our ſoules) the verie members of Sathan. So that of ſet purpoſe our tranſgreſſion abounding, we flie from Chriſt the rocke and ſtrong piller of our ſaluation; and run head-long to death and vtter deſtruction of bodie and ſoule. Yet like a louing God and mercifull Father, thou calleſt vs home againe by thy word, wherin not onlie thy mercies, but alſo thy terrible threats are thundered foorth againſt vs, for our impenitencie. But when neither thy manifold mercies, freelie of thine abundant goodneſſe offered vnto vs in Ieſus Chriſt, can mooue nor ſtir vs to handfaſt contrition; neither yet thy terrible comminations and thretnings can reclame nor call vs backe from the dangerous puddle of our ſins: then thou ſendeſt forth thy plagues and puniſhments; as peſtilence, famine & bloudie ſword, intending thereby to driue vs to amendment of life, and to acknowledge thine omnip
A09593 Phillips, John, fl. 1570-1591.
The perfect path to paradice Contayning diuers most ghostly and wholsome prayers, fruitfull and christian meditations, for the comfort of euery afflicted conscience: published in these dangerous dayes of wickednesse, and deliuered to all those that feare God, and hope for saluation in Christ Jesus, as a spirituall weapon to beate downe sinne, sathan, and all the power of hell, &c. By Iohn Phillips.
In Fleetstreete by H. Iackson, Imprinted at London : 1588.
angled by forged flatterye & loathsome leasinges? the bowels of cō passion and pitty are shut vp by vyolent oppression & tyranny, our féete are willing to tread the pathes of pryde, fornication and vncleannesse, our hands are ready to offer wrong & iniurie to the innocent: yea, and in fine, whatsoeuer thou hast giuen vnto vs, to spreade and set forth thy glory and honor, is by sinne so corrupted, that wee make the members of our bodyes, which by grace and of pure loue are ingrafted in the body of Christ, the riche and great shepheard of oure soules the verye members of Sathan, so that of set purpose our transgression abounding, wée flye from Chryst the rocke and strong piller of our saluation, and run headlong to deathe, and vtter destruction of body and soule, yet like a louing God and mercifull Father, thou callest vs home agayne by thy word, wherin not onely thy mercies, but also thy terrible threats are thundered forth agaynst vs for our impenitencye, but when neyther thy manifolde mercies fréely of thy aboundant goodnes offred vnto vs in Iesus Christ, can moue nor stir vs to handfast contrition, neyther yet thy terrible comminations and threatnynges can exclayme, nor call vs backe from the daungerous puddle of our sinnes, then yu sendest foorth thy plagues and punishmentes, as pestilence, famyne, and bloudye sworde, intending thereby to driue vs to amendement of lyfe, and to acknowledge
57: 515
A06550unknown? Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?, attributed name.
[Explicit liber primus de curia sapiencie]; Curia sapientiæ. English.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminister : 1480]
te And many clerk had luſt her for to here Her ſpeche to theym was parfyte ſuſtenaunce Eche word of her deputed was ſo clere And illumyned with ſo parfyte pleſaunce That heuen it was to here her beauperlaunce Her termes gay as facund ſouerayne Catepbaton in no poynt myght dyſtayn She taught them the craft of endytyng Whiche vyces ben that ſh̄old avoyded be Whiche ben the colours gay of that connyng Theyr dyfference and eke theyr properte Eche thyng endyte how it ſh̄old poynted be Dyſtynctyon ſh̄e gan clare and dyſcuſſe Whiche is Coma Colym perydus Who ſo thynketh my wrytyng dul & blont And wold conceyue the colours purperate Of Rethoryke· goo he to tria ſunt And to Galfryde the poete laureate To Ianuens a clerk of grete aſtate Within the fyrſt parte of his gramer book Of this mater there groundely may he loke In Tullius alſo mooſt eloquent The choſen ſpouſe vnto this lady free His gylted craft and glorye in content Gay thinges y made eke / yf thow luſt to ſee Goo loke the Code alſo the dygeſtes thre The bookes of lawe and of phyſyk goode Of ornate ſpeche there ſpryngeth vp the floode In proſe and metre of al kynd ywys This lady blyſſed had luſt for to playe With her was bleſens Richard pophys Farroſe pyſtyls clere luſty freſſhe and gay With maters were poetes in good array Ouyde / Omer / Vyrgyl / Lucan / Orace Alane· Bernard / prudencius and State Exp
A06551 Lydgate, John, 1370?-1451?
The courte of sapyence; Curia sapientiæ. English
In ye fletestrete at the sygne of the sonne by Wynkyn de Worde, [Imprynted in London : ye yere of our lorde a. M.CCCCC. [and] X [1510]]
And many clerke had luſt her for to here Her ſpeche to them was parfyte ſuſtenaunce Eche worde of her depured was ſo clere And illumyned with ſo parfyte pleaſauuce That heuen it was to here her beauperlaunce Her termes gay as facunde ſouerayne Catephaton in no poynt myght dyſtayne She taught them the crafte of endytynge Whiche vyces ben that ſholde a voyded be Whiche ben the colours gay of that connynge Theyr dyfference and eke theyr properte Eche thynge endyte how it ſholde poynted be Dyſtynctyon ſhe gan clare and dyſcuſſe Whiche is Coma Colym perydus Who ſo thynketh my wrytynge dull & blont And wolde conceyue the colours purperate Of Rethoryke / go he to tria ſunt And to Galfryde the poete laureate To Ianuens a clerke of grete aſtate Within the fyrſt parte of his gramer boke Of this mater there groundely may he loke In Tullius alſo mooſt eloquent The choſen ſpouſe vnto this lady free His gylted craft and glorye in content Gay thynges I made eke / yf thou luſt to ſee Go loke the Code alſo the dygeſtes thre The bokes of lawe and of phyſyke good Of ornate ſpeche there ſpryngeth vp the flood In proſe and metre of ill kynde ywys This lady blyſſed had luſt for to playe With her was bleſens Richarde pophys Farroſe pyſtyls clere luſty freſſhe and gay With maters were poetes in good array Ouyde / Omer / Vyrgyll / Alane / Bernarde / prudencius and Sta e ¶Explicit p
58: 512
A18231unknown? Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C., attributed name. Burgh, Benedict.
Hic incipit paruus Catho; Catonis disticha. English and Latin.
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1476]
is than in the Alterius dictū aut factū ne carpseris vnquā Wedde not a wyf for hire enheritance For she wol cast it often in thy berd And yf she be noyant and ful of greuance Constreine hire neuer to abide in thy yerd Of chastisement It is a cursed swerd To kepe suche oon that wol ay a twyte For he is at ease that of suche oon is quyte Multo rum disce exemplo que facta sequaris Que fugias vita nobis est aliena magistra Of other men thou shalt thy myrrour make Cōfourme the to that / that moost men appreue What thou shalt do & what thou shalt forsake A better fet maist thou not contreue Than to other men is dedes releue In al that perteineth to thy techyng Make of other men a reule of thy leuyng Quod potes id tempta operis ne pondere pressus Succumbat labor et frustra temptata relinquas Attēpte no thing that surmonteth thy might Ner that to finisshe thou maist not acheue For than standest thou foule in thin owne sight Ouer his pouer what man that lusteth meue With shame his werke must nedes take leue It is foly a man suche werkes to begynne Whiche to perfourme his power is to thynne Quod nosci factum non recte noli silere Ne videare malos imitari velle tacendo Lawe presumeth that what man kepith stille The crime of oon that hath doon gret offence And discouerid hit not he is than jlle As the criminous for keping of his scilence Therfore my sone beinge it in to audience That thou perceiuest
A18232unknown? Cato, Marcus Porcius, 234-149 B.C., attributed name. Burgh, Benedict.
Hic incipit paruus Catho; Catonis disticha. English and Latin.
W. Caxton, [Westminster : 1483]
ucas sub noīe doctis Nec retinere velis si cepit esse molesta Wedde not a wyf for hyr enheritaunce For she wol cast it often in thy berd And yf she be noyaunt & ful of greuaunce Constreyne hir neuer to abyde in thy yerd Of chastysement it is a cursid swerd To kepe suche one that wol ay a twyte For he is at ease that of suche oon is quyte Multorum disce exemplo que facta sequaris Que fugias vita nobis est aliena magistra Of other men thou shalt thy myrrour make Confourme the to that / that most men appreue What thou shalt do & what thou shalt forsake A better fete maist thou not contreue Than to other mennys dedes releue In al that perteyneth to thy techyng Make of other men a reule of thy leuyng Quod potes id tempta operis ne pondere pressus Succūbat labor et frustra temptata relinquas Attempte no thyng that surmounteth thy myght Ner that to finysshe thou mayst not acheue For than standest thou foule in thyn owne fight Ouer his power what man that lusteth meue With shame his werke must nedes take leue It is folye a man suche werkes to begynne Whiche to perfourme his power is to thynne Quod nosci factum non recte noli silere Ne videare malos imitare velle tacendo Lawe presumeth that what man kepyth stylle The cryme of oon that hath doon grete offence And dyscoueryd hit not he is than ille As the crymynous for kepyng of his scilence Therfore my sone brynge it in to audyence That thou perceyuest n
59: 505
A00005unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, John, d. 1402.
Here begynneth a shorte and abreue table on the Cronycles ...; Saint Albans chronicle.
In powlys chyrche yarde at the west dore of powlys besyde my lorde of londons palays by me Iulyan Notary, [Enprynted at Londo[n] : In the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.xv. [1515]]
nte for ſhedynge of bloode Flytwytte Amendes for hydynge of bloode Leyrwytte Amendes for lyenge by a bounde woman Gultwytte Amendes / for treſpas Scot a gadrȳge to werke of bayllyes. Hydage tayllage for hydes of lond. danegheld tayllage gyuē to ye danes that was of euery bona taterre That is euery oxe londe thre pens A wepyntake and an hondred is alle one for the coūtree of townes were wonte to gyue vp wepyn in the comynge of a lorde Leſtage cuſtome chalēged in chepynges fares and ſtallage / cuſtome for ſtandynge in ſtretes in fayre tyme. ¶Of kyngdomes of boundes and markes bytwene them. ca. xii. THe kyngdome of Brytayne ſtode without departynge hoole and all one kyngdome to the Brytous frome the fyrſte Brute vnto Iulius Cezars tyme / and fro Iulius Cezars tyme vnto ſeuerus tyme thys londe was vnder trybute to the Romayns. Neuertheleſſe kynges they had of the ſame londe from Seuerus vnto the laſt prynce Gracyan ſucceſſours of Brytayne fayled and Romayns regned in Brytayne Afterwarde the Romayns lefte of theyr regnynge in Brytayne by cauſe it was ferre from Rome / and for grete beſyneſſe that they hadde in other ſyde / Then̄e Scottes and Py tes by myſledynge of Maximus the tyraunte purſewed Brytayne and warred there with grete ſtrength of men of armes longe tyme vnto the tyme that the Saxons come at the prayenge of the Bretons agaynſt the Pyctes & put out Gurmonde the Iryſſhe kynge with
A23592unknown? Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Polycronicon. English. Selections. Trevisa, Johncd. 1402.
Tabula; Chronicles of England.
[Enprynted by one some tyme scole mayster of saynt Albons, vppon whoos soule god haue mercy. Amen. And newely in the yere of our lorde god. M.CCCCC.ii. Enprynted in fleete strete in [the] sygne of the sone. By me Wynkyn de Worde, [London : [1502]]
forshedynge of bloode. Flytwytte a mendes for chydynge of blode Leyrwytte Amendes for lyenge by a bounde woman Gulewytte A mendes For trespas. Scot A gadrynge to werke of bayllyes. Hydage tayllage for hydes of londe. Daneghelde tayllage gyuen to the Danes that was of euery bona taterre / That is euery oxe londe thre pens A wepyntak and an hondred is all one for the countre of townes were wonte to gyue vp wepyn in the comynge of a lorde Lestage custome chalenged in chepynges fares and stallage / custome for standynge in stretes in fayre tyme. ¶Of kyngdoms of boundes and markes bytwene them. ca .xii. THe kyngdome of Brytayne stode withoute departynge hole and all one kyngdome to the Brytons from the fyrste Brute vnto Iulius Cezars tyme / and fro Iulius Cezars tyme vnto seuerus tyme this londe was vnder trybute to the Romayns. Neuerthelesse kynges they hadde of the same londe from Seuerus vnto the laste prynce Gracyā successours of Brytayne fayled and Romayns regned in Brytayn Afterwarde the Romayns lefte of theyr regnynge in Brytayne by cause it was ferre frome Rome / and for grete besynesse that they hadde in other syde / Thenne Scottes and Pyctes by mysledynge of Maximꝰ the tyraūt pursewed Brytayn and warred ther with grete strength of mē of armes longe tyme vnto the tyme that the Saxons come at the prayenge of the britons agaynste the Pyctes / and put oute Gurmonde she Iryss he kynge
60: 500
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
h, nor founded the mountaines, neither were anie waterſprings yet broken out. Before thou madeſt all theſe things, I ſaie, which thou madeſt by thy word, thou foreſaweſt by the moſt aſſured prouidence of thy truth, that I ſhould be thy creature, and alſo thou willedſt that I ſhould be thy creature. And whence commeth this to me, O moſt gentle Lord, moſt high God, moſt mercifull Father, and alwaies moſt meeke? What had I deſerued? What kindneſſe had I ſhewed, that it ſhould like thy roiall Maieſtie to create me? I was not; and thou diddeſt create me. I was nothing, and of nothing thou madeſt me ſomewhat. And what maner of ſomewhat? Not a drop of water; not fire; not a bird or fiſh; not a ſerpent, or ſome of the brute beaſts; not a ſtone, or a block; not of thoſe ſort of things, which haue but being onelie; or of thoſe things that haue but onelie being and growing; nor yet of thoſe kind of things that haue but onlie being, growing, and feeling. But aboue all theſe things, it was thy will to haue me both of that ſort, which haue but being onlie; for I am: and of thoſe that haue no more but being and growing; for I am, and growe: & alſo of thoſe kind of things, which haue both being, growing, and feeling; for I am, and alſo doo both growe and feele. Yea, and thou haſt made ſmall ods betweene me and the Angels. For I haue receiued reaſon to knowe thee and thy hand, as well as the
A69364unknown? Augustine, Saint, Bishop of Hippo.
Certaine select prayers gathered out of S. Augustine's meditations which he calleth his selfe talke with God.; De meditatione. English.
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwelling ouer Aldersgate, At London : 1574.
he earth, nor foū ded the moūtaines, neither were any waterſpringes yet broken out. Before thou madeſt all theſe thinges, whiche thou madeſt by thy word, thou foreſaweſt be the moſt aſſured prouidence of thy truth, that I ſhould be thy creature, & alſo thou willeddeſt that I ſhould be thy creature. And whence commeth this to me O moſt gētle Lord, moſt high God, moſt mercyfull father, and alwayes moſt méeke? What had I deſerued? what kindneſſe had I ſhewed, that it ſhould like thy royall maieſtie to create me? I was not, and thou diddeſt create me. I was nothing, and of nothing thou madeſt me ſomwhat. And what maner of ſomewhat? not a drop of water, not fire, not a bird or fiſhe, not a Serpent or ſome of the brute beaſtes, not a ſtone or a blocke, not of thoſe ſort of thinges whiche haue but being onely, or of thoſe thinges that haue but onely being and growing, nor yet of thoſe kynde of things that haue but onely being, growing, and féeling. But aboue all theſe thinges, it was thy will to haue me both of that ſort which haue but being onely: for I am: and of thoſe that haue no more but being and growing: for I am, and grow: and alſo of thoſe kind of thinges which haue both being, growing, and féeling: for I am, and alſo do both grow and féele. Yea and thou haſt made ſmall oddes betwene me and the aungels. For I haue receaued reaſon to know thee, at thy hand as well as the
61: 500
A21599 England and Wales. Privy Council. Elizabeth I, Queen of England, 1533-1603.
A decree of the Priuye Counsell at Westminster Anno 1.5.5.9.xx. October articles agreed uppon by the lordes and other the Quenes Maiesties Pryuy Counsayle, for a reformation of their seruauntes in certayne abuses of apparell ...
Bi Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cavvood, printers to the Quenes Maiestie, Imprinted at London in Povvles Churchyarde : [1559]
ed. ANd it semeth not vnmete to refrayne the couetuouse lewde condition of the Taylers, and hosyers, that euerye Lord and Mayster, eyther by hym selfe, or some his principall officers prescrybe to al maner of hys seruauntes, that none of them excede conuenyent and reasonable price for their garmentes, and specially for their hose, wherein a diuersitie would be had betwene them which be hable, and so assessed in Subsedy, either at .xx. pound yerely lyuelyhode, or two hundred pound in goodes, and all others that be not. And yet notwythstandynge that all thys trauayle is to be taken for reformation of the shamefull excesse of Apparrell, as thoccasyon of dyuerse of pouertye, in others, of robberies and such lyke. Yet it is mete and conuenient that all Lordes seruauntes (specially in the Courte) shoulde go semely and cumly for the honor of their Maister, which may be well done, wearyng the commodities of this Realme, and vsynge measure in all shape and forme of apparrell. God saue the Quene. Imprinted at London in Povvles Churchyarde bi Richard Iugge, and Iohn Cavvood, printers to the Quenes Maiestie. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis.
A21600 England and Wales. Sovereign (1558-1603 : Elizabeth I)
A decree of the priuye counsell at vvestminster. Anno.1.5.5.9.xx. October Articles agreed vppon by the lordes and other of the Quenes Maiesties pryuy counsayle, for a reformation of their seruauntes in certayne abuses of apparell thereby to gyue example to al other lordes, noble men and gentlemen ...; Proclamations. 1559-10-20
In Povvles Churchyarde, bi Richarde Iugge, and Iohn Cavvood, printers to the Quenes Maiestie, Imprinted at London : [1559]
ſpared. ANd it ſemeth not vnmeete to refrayne the conetuouſe lewde condition of the Taylors, and hoſyers, that euerye Lorde Mayſ ther by hymſelfe, or ſome his principall officers preſcrybe to all maner of his ſeruauntes, that none of them ex e ſomme conuenient and reaſonable price for their garmentes, and ſpecially for their hoſe, wherin a diuerſitie would be had betwene them which be hable, and ſo aſſeſſed in Subſedye, either at xx. pound yerely lyuely hode, or two hundred pound in goodes, and all others that be not. And yet notwithſtandynge that all this trauayle is to be taken for reformation of the ſhamefull exceſſe of Apparrell, as thoccaſion of dyuerſe of pouertie, in others, of robberies and ſuch like. Yet it is mete and conueniente that all Lordes ſeruauntes (ſpecyally in the Court) ſhoulde go ſemely and cumly for the honor of their Maiſter, which may be well done, wearynge the commodities of thys Realme, and vſyng meaſure in all ſhape and forme of apparrell. God ſaue the Quene. ❧ Imprinted at London in Povvles Churchyarde bi Richard Iugge, and Iohn Cavvood, printers to the Quenes Maieſtie. Cum priuilegio Regiae Maieſtatis.
62: 496
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
ike: which being supported by the trees it groweth neerest vnto, will reach or climbe to the top of the highest. From these roots while they be new or fresh, being chop into small pieces, and stampt, is strained with water a iuice that maketh bread, and also being boiled, a very good spoonmeat in maner of a gelly, and is much better in taste, if it be tempered with oile. This Tsinaw is not of that sort, which by some was caused to be brought into England for the China root; for it was discouered since, and is in vse as is aforesayd: but that which was brought hither is not yet knowen, neither by vs nor by the inhabitants to serue for any vse or purpose, although the roots in shape are very like. Coscushaw some of our company tooke to be that kinde of root which the Spanyards in th West Indies call Cassauy, whereupon also many called it by that name: it groweth in very muddy pooles, and moist grounds. Being dressed according to the countrey maner, it maketh a good bread, and also a good spoonmeat, and is vsed very much by the inhabitants. The iuice of this root is poison,The iuice of Coscushaw is poison. & therefore heed must be taken before any thing be made therewithall: either the roots must be first sliced and dried in the Sunne, or by the fire, and then being punned into floure, will make good bread: or els whil
A02655 Hariot, Thomas, 1560-1621. Bry, Theodor de, 1528-1598. America. White, John, fl. 1585-1593, artist. Hakluyt, Richard, 1552?-1616. Veen, Gijsbert van, 1558-1630, engraver.
A briefe and true report of the new found land of Virginia of the commodities and of the nature and manners of the naturall inhabitants. Discouered by the English colon there seated by Sir Richard Greinuile Knight in the eere 1585. Which remained vnder the gouernement of twelue monethes, at the speciall charge and direction of the Honourable Sir Walter Raleigh Knight lord Warden of the stanneries who therein hath beene fauoured and authorised b her Maiestie :and her letters patents: This fore booke is made in English by Thomas Hariot seruant to the abouenamed Sir Walter, a member of the Colon, and there imploed in discouering Cum gratia et priuilegio Caes. Matis Speciali
Typis Ioannis Wecheli, sumtibus vero Theodori de Bry anno M D XC. Venales reperiuntur in officina Sigismundi Feirabendii, Francoforti ad Moenum : [1590]
ar vnlike; which beeing supported by the trees it groweth neerest vnto, wil reach or climbe to the top of the highest. From these roots while they be new or fresh beeing chopt into small pieces & stampt, is strained with water a iuice that maketh bread, & also being boiled, a very good spoonemeate in maner of a gelly, and is much better in tast if it bee tempered with oyle. This Tsinaw is not of that sort which by some was caused to be brought into England for the China roote, for it was discouered since, and is in vse as is afore saide: but that which was brought hither is not yet knowne neither by vs nor by the inhabitants to serue for any vse or purpose; although the rootes in shape are very like. Coscúshaw, some of our company tooke to bee that kinde of roote which the Spaniards in the West Indies call Cassauy, whereupon also many called it by that name: it groweth in very muddie pooles and moist groundes. Being dressed according to the countrey maner, it maketh a good bread, and also a good sponemeate, and is vsed very much by the inhabitants: The iuice of this root is poison, and therefore heede must be taken before any thing be made therewithal: Either the rootes must bee first sliced and dried in the Sunne, or by the fire, and then being pounded into floure wil make good bread: or els while they are greene they are to b
63: 495
A13043 Stow, John, 1525?-1605.
The chronicles of England from Brute vnto this present yeare of Christ. 1580. Collected by Iohn Stow citizen of London.; Annales
By [Henry Bynneman for] Ralphe Newberie, at the assignement of Henrie Bynneman. Cum priuilegio Regiæ Maiestatis, Printed at London : [1580]
s honorable houſholde, which cauſeth the ſpoyling of his ſayde liege men by the takers of his ſayde houſholde, which lyuelode is in their hands that haue bene deſtroyers of his ſayd eſtate, and of the ſayde common Weale. 3 Item, how his Lawes be partially and vnrightfully guided, and that by them that ſhould moſt loue and tender his ſaid Lawes, the ſaid oppreſſion and extortion is moſt fauored and ſupported, and generally, that al righteouſneſſe and Juſtice is exiled out of the ſayde land, and that no man dreadeth to offend againſt the ſaid Lawes. 4 Item, that it will pleaſe his ſaide good Grace to liue vpon his owne liuelode, wherevpon his noble Progenitors haue in dayes heretofore lyued as honorably and as worthily as any Chriſtian Princes, and not to ſuffer the deſtroyers of the ſayde land, and of his true ſubiectes, to lyue thervpon, and therfore to lacke the ſuſtenances that ſhould be belonging to his ſayd eſtate, and finde his ſayd houſhold vpon his poore commons, without payment, which neyther accordeth with Gods nor mans lawe. 5 Item, how oft the ſaid commons haue bene greatly & maruellouſly charged with taxes & tallages to their great empoueriſhing, whereof little good hath eyther growne to the king or to the ſaid land, and of the moſt ſubſtance thereof the King hath left to his part not half ſo much, and other Lordes and per
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
pe his honorable houshold, which causeth the spoiling of his said liege men by the takers of his said houshold, which liuelod is in their hands that haue beene destroiers of his said estate, and of the said common-weale. 3 Item, how his lawes be parciallie and vnrightfullie guided, and that by them that should most loue and tender his said lawes, the said oppression and extortion is most fauoured and supported; and generallie, that all righteousnesse and iustice is exiled out of the said land, and that no man dreadeth to offend against the said lawes. 4 Item, that it will please his said good grace to liue vpon his owne liuelod, wherevpon his noble progenitors haue in daies heretofore liued as honorablie and as worthilie as anie christian princes, and not to suffer the destroiers of the said land, and of his true subiects, to liue therevpon, and therfore to lacke the sustenances that should be belonging to his said estate, and find his said houshold vpon his poore commons, without paiement, which neither accordeth with Gods nor mans law. 5 Item, how oft the said commons haue beene greatlie and maruellouslie charged with taxes and tallages to their great impouerishing, whereof little good hath either growne to the king or to the said land, and of the most substance thereof the king hath left to his part not halfe so much; and other lords
64: 494
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
great multitude which they were subiect vnto, if good watch and warde were not kept, for at euery low water the enimie might come almost dryfoot from the mayne vnto vs, wherefore he willed euery man to prepare him in good readinesse vpon all sudden occasions, and so giuing the watch their charge, the company departed to rest. I thought the Captaines letter well worth the remembring, not for the circumstance of curious enditing, but for the substance and good meaning therein contained, and therefore haue repeated here the same, as by himselfe it was hastily written. The forme of M. Martin Frobishers letter to the English captiues. IN the name of God, in whom we all beleeue, who (I trust) hath preserued your bodies and soules amongst these Infidels, I commend me vnto you. I will be glad to seeke by al means you can deuise for your deliuerance, either with force, or with any commodities within my ships, which I will not spare for your sakes, or any thing else I can doe for you. I haue aboord, of theirs, a man, a woman, and a child, which I am contented to deliuer for you, but the man which I caried away from hence the last yeere is dead in England. Moreouer you may declare vnto them, that if they deliuer you not, I will not leaue a man aliue in their countrey. And thus, if one of you can come to speake with mee, they shall haue either the man, woman, or childe in pawne fo
A09429 Best, George, d. 1584.
A true discourse of the late voyages of discouerie, for the finding of a passage to Cathaya, by the Northvveast, vnder the conduct of Martin Frobisher Generall deuided into three bookes. In the first wherof is shewed, his first voyage ... Also, there are annexed certayne reasons, to proue all partes of the worlde habitable, with a generall mappe adioyned. In the second, is set out his second voyage ... In the thirde, is declared the strange fortunes which hapned in the third voyage ... VVith a particular card therevnto adioyned of Meta Incognita ...
Imprinted by Henry Bynnyman, seruant to the right Honourable Sir Christopher Hatton Vizchamberlaine, At London : Anno Domini. 1578 [Decembris. 10]
de whyche they were subiect vnto, if good watche and w rde were not kepte, for at euerie lowe water, the Enimie myghte come a most dryfoote from the mayne vnto vs, wherefore, hée wylled euerye man to prepare hym in good readynesse vppon all suddayne occasions, and so giuing the watch their charge, the company departed to rest. I thoughte the Captaynes Letter well worth the remembring, not for the circumstance of curious enditing, but for the substance and good meaning therein contayned, and therefore haue repeated héere the same, as by himselfe it was hastilie written. ¶ The forme of Martin Frobishers letter to the Englishe Captiues. IN the name of God, in whom we al beleue, who I trust hath preserued your bodyes and soules amongst these Infidels, I cōmend me vnto you. I will be glad to seeke by all meanes you can deuise, for your deliuerance, eyther with force, or with any commodities within my Shippes, whiche I will not spare for your sakes, or any thing else I can doe for you. I haue aboord, of theyrs, a Man, a Woman, and a Childe, whiche I am contented to delyuer for you, but the man which I carried away from hence the last yeare, is dead in ENGLAND. Moreouer, you may declare vnto them, that if they deliuer you not, I wyll not leaue a manne aliue in their Countrey. And thus, if one of you can come to speake with me, they shall haue eyther the Man, Woman, or Childe in pawn
65: 494
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
had a thousand men, & therefore he would come in. Our Generall sayd If he be a Uice-roy, I represent my Queenes person, & I am a Uice-roy as well as he: and if he haue a thousand men, my powder and that will take the better place. Then the Uice-roy after counsell among themselues, yeelded to our Generals demaund, swearing by his King and his Crowne, by his commission and authority that he had from his King, that hee would performe it, and thereupon pledges were giuen on both parts. Our Generall bearing a godly and Christian minde, voyde of fraude and deceit, iudged the Spanyards to haue done the like, deliuered to them sixe gentlemen, not doubting to haue receiued the like from them: but the faithlesse Spanyardes, in costly apparell gaue of the basest of their company, as afterwardes it was well knowen. These things finished, proclamation was made on both sides, that on payne of death no occasion should be giuen, whereby any quarel should grow to the breach of the league, and then they peaceably entred the port, with great triumph on both sides. The Spaniards presently brought a great Hulke, a ship of sixe hundred, and mored her by the side of the Minion, and they cut out ports in their other ships, planting their ordinance towards vs, in the night they filled the Hulke with men, to lay the Minion aboord, as the sequel did shew, which made our Gener
A03702 Hortop, Job.
The trauailes of an English man Containing his sundrie calalmities indured by the space of twentie and odd yeres in his absence from his natiue countrie; wherein is truly decyphered the sundrie shapes of wilde beasts, birds, fishes, foules, rootes, plants, &c. With the description of a man that appeared in the sea: and also of a huge giant brought from China to the King of Spaine. No lesse pleasant than approued. By I.H. Published with authoritie.; Rare travailes of Job Hortop
[By T. Scarlet] for William Wright, and are to be solde at his shop neere vnto Pauls Schoole, Imprinted at London : 1591.
thousand men, and therefore he would come in. Our Generall sayd, if he bee a vize king, I represent my Queenes person, & I am a vize king as well as he, and if he haue a thousand men, my pouder and shot will take the better place. Then the vize king after counsell among themselues, yeelded to our Generals demaund, swearing by his King and his Crowne, by his commission and authoritie, that hee had from his King, that he would performe it, and therevpon pledges were giuen on both parts. Our Generall bearing a godly and Christian mind, voide of fraud and deceite, iudged the Spanyards to haue done the like, deliuered to them six Gentlemen, not doubting to haue receiued the like from them, but the faithlesse Spanyardes, in costly apparell gaue of the basest of their companie, as afterwardes it was well knowne. These things finished, proclamation was made on both sides, that on payne of death no occasion should be giuen, whereby any quarrel should growe to the breach of the league, and then they peaceably entered the port, with great triumph on both sides. The Spanyards presently brought a great Hulke, a ship of nine hundred, and mored her by the side of the Minion, and they cut out ports in their other shippes, planting their ordenance towards vs, in the night they filled the Hulke with men, to lay the Minion aboord, as the sequel did shew, which made our Genera
66: 494
A10349unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
Biblia the Byble, that is, the holy Scrypture of the Olde and New Testament, faithfully translated in to Englyshe.; Bible. English. Coverdale. 1537.
J. Nycolson], [Southwark?, M.D.XXXV [1535]
ynst those prophetes, that darre prophecy lies, and disceaue my people with their vanities and miracles, whom I neuer sent, ner commaunded them. They shal do this people greate harme, saieth the LORDE. Yf this people, ether eny prophete or prest axe the, and saye: what is the burthen of the LORDE? Thou shalt saye vnto them: What? burthen? Therfore will I cast you fro me (saieth the LORDE) because ye youre selues are a burthen. And the prophet, prest or people that vseth this terme (the burthen of the LORDE) him will I viset, and his house also. But thus shall ye saye, euery one to another: What answere hath the LORDE geuen? or, what is the LORDES commaundement? And as for the burthen of the LORDE, ye shal speake nomore of it: for euery mans owne worde is his burthen, because ye haue altered the wordes of the lyuynge God the LORDE of hoostes oure God. Thus shall euery man saye to the prophetes: what answere hath the LORDE geuen the? Or, what saieth the LORDE? And not once to name the burthen of the LORDE. Therfore thus saieth the LORDE: For so moch as ye haue vsed this terme (the burthen of the LORDE) where as I notwithstondinge sent vnto you, and forbade you to speake of the LORDES burthen: Beholde therfore, I will repute you as a burthen, and will cast you out of my presence: yee and the cite also, that I gaue you and youre fathers: and will bringe you to an euerla
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
nst those Prophetes / that dare prophecye lyes, and dysceaue my people with theyr vanyties, and myracles, whom I neuer sent / nor commaunded them. They shal do this people great harme sayeth the Lorde. If this people, other any prophet or prest aske the and saye: what is ☞ the burthen of the Lord? Thou shalt say vnto thē. What burthen? Therfore wyll I caste you fro me (sayeth the Lord) because ye your selues are a burthen. And the Prophet, prest or people that vseth thys terme (the burthen of the Lorde) him wyll I vyset, and his house also But thus shall ye saye, euery one to another. ☞ What answere hath the Lorde geuē? or what is the Lordes commaundemēt? And as for the burthen of the Lord, ye shall speake nomore of it: for euerye mans owne worde is his burthen, because ye haue altered the wordes of the lyuyng God the Lorde of Hostes our God. Thus shall euery man saye to the Prophetes: what answere hath the Lorde geuen the? Or / what sayeth the Lorde? And not once to name the burthen of the Lord. Therfore thus sayeth the Lorde. For so muche as ye haue vsed this terme (the burthen of the Lorde) where as I not withstandynge sente vnto you, and forbadde you to speake of the Lordes burthen. Beholde therfore, I wyll repute you as a burthen, and wyll cast you out of my presence: yee, and the citie also, that I gaue you and your fathers: and wyl brynge you to an euer
67: 490
A01506 B. G. (Bernard Garter) Wood, Robert, Sir, fl. 1578. Googe, Barnabe, 1540-1594, attributed name.
The ioyfull receyuing of the Queenes most excellent Maiestie into hir Highnesse citie of Norvvich the things done in the time of hir abode there: and the dolor of the citie at hir departure. Wherein are set downe diuers orations in Latine, pronounced to hir Highnesse by Sir Robert Wood Knight, now Maior of the same citie, and others: and certaine also deliuered to hir Maiestie in vvriting: euery of the[m] turned into English.
Imprinted by Henrie Bynneman, At London : [1578]
nde Regum priuilegijs, & corroborata nobis, & aucta magnificè, Maiestati tuae omnia exhibemus, quae per tuam vnius clemētiam (quam cum immortalibus gratijs praedicare nunquam cessabimus) vicesimo iam anno tenuimus. At que vnâ cum illis, hunc Thesaurum, quasi pignus nostrarū & voluntatum, & facultatum, quas omnes, quantae, quantulaeue sint, ad tuum arbitrium deuouimus: vt si quid omni hoc foelicissimi tui tēporis decursu admisimus, quod amantissimos, obsequētissimos, amplitudinis tuae saluti, Coronae, emolumento deuotissimos non deceat: statuas de nobis, & nostris omnibus, pro tua clementissima voluntate. Sin ita clauum huius Ciuitatis (Deo duce) reximus: vt eam in portu saluam Maiestati tuae conseruauerimus, & populum primum gloriae Dei, & verae religionis, deinde salutis, honoris, & voluntatis tuae studiosissimum, quantum in nobis est, effecerimus: tum non libet nobis id à te petere, quod insita tibi singularis clementia facillimè à te ipsa impetrabit. Tantùm obsecramus, vt Amplitudinem tuam Deus omnibus & animi, & corporis bonis cumulatissimè beare velit. The Mayors Oration Englished. IF our vvishe should be graunted vnto vs by the Almighty, vvhat humaine thing vve vvould chiefly desire: vve vvould account nothing more pretious (most Royall Prince) than that the bright beame of your most chast eye, vvh
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ati tuae omnia exhibemus, quae per tuam vnius clementiam (quam cum immortalibus gratijs praedicare nunquam cessabimus) vicesimo iam anno tenuimus: at que vnâ cum illis, hunc thesaurum, Praetoris p ose su s que tratribus quàm significanter facta o atio. quasi pignus nostrarum & voluntatum & facultatum. Quas omnes, quantae, quantulaeu sint, ad tuum arbitrium deuouimus: vt si quid omni hoc foelicissimi tui temporis decursu admisimus, quod amantissimos, obsequentissimos, amplitudinis tuae saluti, coronae, emolumento deuotissimos non deceat: statuas de nobis, & nostris omnibus, pro tua clementissima voluntate. Sin ita clauum huius ciuitatis (Deo duce) reximus: vt eam in portu saluam maiestati tuae conseruauerimus, & populum primum gloriae Dei, & verae religionis, deinde salutis, honoris, & voluntatis tuae studiosissimum, quantum in nobis est, effecerimus: tum non libet nobis id à te petere, quod insita tibi singularis clementia facillimè à te ipsa impetrabit. Tantum obsecramus, vt amplitudinem tuam Deus omnibus & animi & corporis bonis cumulatissimè beare velit, Amen. The maiors oration to the queene Englished. IF our wish should be granted vnto vs by the almightie, what humane thing wee would chieflie desire: we would account nothing more pretious (most roial prince) than that the bright beame of your most
68: 490
A19735 Cyprian, Saint, Bishop of Carthage. Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494, Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali. aut Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546.
A svvete and deuoute sermon of holy saynt Ciprian of mortalitie of man. The rules of a christian lyfe made by Picus erle of Mirandula, bothe translated into englyshe by syr Thomas Elyot knyghte; De mortalitate. English
In aedibus Tho. Bertheleti, Londini : [1534]
ouethe the to holde thy tunge, and not to talke of coniunctions, and of the tryne or quartil aspectes, but to prepare the to bataylle. Where a good felowshyp is sette at dyce or at cardes, thoughe thou be lerned in geometry: holde thy tunge, and speake not of proporcions or figures. Where men be set at a good soupper, and be busily occupied in eatynge and drinkynge, though thou be depely sene in philosophie, holde thy tong, and dispute not of temperaunce, or moderate diete. Where thou art amonge a great companye, at bankettynges or other recreations: though thou be well lerned in holy scripture, holde thy tonge, interprete not Paules epistels, for therin is no daliaunce. ¶Whan thou arte syttynge in counsayle aboute maters of weyghty importaunce: talke not than of passetyme or dalyaunce, but omyttinge affection or dreede, speke than to the pourpose. ¶Where thou seeste thy frende in a great presence honoured of al men, though thou knoweste in him notable vices, yet there holde thy tonge, and reproche hym not of them. Where thou eest thy lorde or mayster in the presence of many, resolued in to fury or wantonnesse, thoughe thou hast all rody aduertisementes, how he shal refraine it: yet holde thy tonge than, for troublyng that presen e. ¶On the other parte. If before batayle ioyned, thou beholdest thy side the weiker and thyne aduersaryes more puissaunt and stronger: speke than of po
A21324 Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546.
Pasquil the playne
In aedibus Thomae Bertheleti, Londini : M.D.XXXIII [1533]
houeth the to hold thy tunge / and not to talke of coniunctions, and of the trine or quartil aspectes, but to prepare the to bataylle. Where a good felowshyp is sette at dyce or at cardes, thoughe thou be lerned in geometrie: holde thy tunge, and speke not of proporcions or figures. Where men be set at a good soupper / and be busily occupyed in eatynge and drynkynge, though thou be depely sene in philosophie / holde thy tonge and dispute not of temperaunce / or moderate diete. Where thou arte amonge a great companie, at bankettinges or other recreations: though thou be well lerned in holy scripture, holde thy tonge, interprete not Paules epistels / for therin is no daliaunce. Whan thou arte sittynge in counsaile aboute maters of weighty importaunce: talke not than of passe tyme or daliaunce, but omittinge affection or dreede, speke than to the pourpose. Where thou seeste thy frende in a great presence hououred of all men, though thou knowest in hym notable vices, yet there holde thy tonge, and reproche hym not of them. Where thou seest thy lorde or mayster in the presence of many / resolued in to fury or wantonnesse, thoughe thou hast all redy aduertisementes, howe he shall refrayne it: yet holde thy tonge than / for troublynge that presence. ¶On the other parte. If before bataile ioyned, thou beholdest thy side the weiker: and thyne aduersaries more puissaunt and stronger: speke than o
69: 488
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
Solyman the Turke the last Sommer. This company was welcommed of the high officers, and after brought into the kings presence, all the nobilitie being present; and there after great reuerence made, M. Faber made a notable oration, taking his ground out of the Gospell, Exijt seminator seminare semen suum: and of that hee declared how Christ and his disciples went foorth to sowe, and how their seed was good that fel into the good ground, and brought foorth good fruite, which was the Christian faith. And then he declared how contrary to that sowing, Mahomet had sowen seed, which brought foorth euillfruit. He also shewed from the beginning, how the Turkes haue increased in power, what realmes they had conquered, what people they had subdued euen to that day. He declared further what actes the great Turke then liuing had done; and in especiall, he noted the getting of Belgrade and of the Rhodes, and the slaying of the king of Hungarie, to the great rebuke (as he sayd) of all the kings christened. Hee set foorth also what power the Turke had, what diuersities of companies, what capitaines he had, so that he thought, that without a marueilous great number of people, hee could not be ouerthrowen. Wherefore be most humbly besought the king as S. Georges knight, and defender of the faith, to assist the king his master in that g
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
re. This companie was welcomed of the high officers, and after brought into the kings presence, all the nobilitie being present, and there after great reuerence made, master Faber made a notable oration,An oration made by maister Faber. taking his ground of the gospell, Exijt seminator seminare semen suum, and of that he declared how Christ and his disciples went foorth to sow, and how their seed was good that fell into the good ground, and brought foorth good fruit, which was the christian faith: and then he declared how contrarie to that sowing, Mahomet had sowne séed, which brought foorth euill fruit. He also shewed from the beginning, how the Turkes haue increased in power, what realmes they had conquered, what people they had subdued euen to that daie. He declared further what acts the great Turke then liuing had doone, and in especiall he noted the getting of Belgrad, and of the Rhodes, and the slaieng of the king of Hungarie, to the great rebuke (as he said) of all the kings christened. He set foorth also what power the Turke had, what diuersities of companies, what armor, what capteins he had, so that he thought, that without a maruellous great number of people he could not be ouerthrowne. Wherefore he most humblie besought the king, as S. Georges knight, and defendor of the faith, to assist the king his master
70: 485
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
ew not what he did or said: then bade we them shew his messengers from vs, that Christ would defend them all from colde, if they would beleeue in him. Then did they aske of our Captaine if he had spoken with Iesus: he answered no, but that his Priests had, and that he had tolde them they should haue faire weather: which wordes when they had heard, they thanked our Captaine, and departed toward the wood to tell those newes vnto their felowes, who sodainly came all rushing out of the wood, seeming to be very glad for those words that our Captaine had spoken, and to shew that thereby they had had, and felt great ioy, so soone as they were before our ships, they altogither gaue out three great shreekes, and thereupon beganne to sing and dance, as they were wont to doe. But for a resolution of the matter Taignoagny and Domagaia tolde our Captaine, that their Lord Donnacona would by no meanes permit that any of them should goe with him to Hochelaga, vnlesse he would leaue him some hostage to stay with him: our Captaine answered them, that if they would not goe with him with a good will, they should stay, and that for all them he would not leaue off his iourney thither. How our Captaine with all his Gentlemen and fiftie Mariners departed with our Pinnesse, and the two boates from Canada to goe to Hochelaga: and also there is described, what was seene
A18057 Cartier, Jacques, 1491-1557. Florio, John, 1553?-1625.
A shorte and briefe narration of the two nauigations and discoueries to the northweast partes called Newe Fraunce: first translated out of French into Italian, by that famous learned man Gio: Bapt: Ramutius, and now turned into English by Iohn Florio; worthy the reading of all venturers, trauellers, and discouerers; Voyages. 1 and 2. English
By H. Bynneman, dvvelling in Thames streate, neere vnto Baynardes Castell, Imprinted at London : Anno Domini. 1580.
what he did or ſaide: then bade we them ſhewe his meſſengers from vs, that Chriſt woulde defende them al from colde, if they woulde goe with him. Then did they aſke of our Captaine, if he had ſpoken with him, he aunſweared, no, but that his miniſters had, and that he had tolde them they ſhoulde haue fayre weather: whiche words when they had heard, they thanked our Captaine, and departed toward the woodde to tell thoſe newes vnto their fellowes, who ſodainely came all ruſhing out of the woodde, ſéeming to be very glad for thoſe wordes that our Captaine had ſpoken, and to ſhew, that therby they had had, and felt great ioy. So ſoone as they were before our Shippes, they altogither gaue oute thrée great ſhréekes, and therevpon began to ſing and dance, as they were won to doe. But for a reſolution of the matter Taignoagny and Domagaia tolde our Captaine, that theyr Lorde Donnacona woulde by no meanes permitte that any of them ſhoulde goe with him to Hochelaga, vnleſſe he would leaue hym ſome hoſtage to ſtay with him, our Captaine anſwered them, that if they would not go with him with a good will, they ſhould ſtay, for he would not by any meanes leaue his going off, but woulde by all meanes poſſible endeauour himſelfe to goe thither if he coulde. ¶ Howe oure Captayne▪ wyth all his Gentlemenne, and fiftie Marriners, departed wyth oure Gallion, and the two boates
71: 484
A00935 Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Footepath of faith, leading the highwaie to heaven. Selections.
The diamond of deuotion cut and squared into sixe seuerall points: namelie, 1 The footpath to felicitie. 1 2 A guide to godlines. 81 3 The schoole of skill. 181 4 A swarme of bees. 209 5 A plant of pleasure. 245 6 A groue of graces. 283 Full of manie fruitfull lessons, auaileable to the leading of a godlie and reformed life: by Abraham Fleming.
Printed by Henrie Denham dwelling in Pater Noster Rowe, being the assigne of William Seres, [London] : 1581.
thée, of thy singular mercie, to giue her this speciall honour, first to suffer for thy glorious truth and afterward miraculouslie deliuering her out of the hands of her enimies, to set a crowne vpon her head, and to make her the instrument to aduance thy glorie and Gospell, for which she suffered, and to bring it out of darkenes into light, out of persecution, into this great and long peace. 5 As we giue thée most hartie thankes for this singular benefite, so we beséech thée to make her and vs euermore thankefull for it, and in thy good pleasure still to preserue her for the continuance of these blessings towards vs, with all increase from time to time, to thy glorie, the benefite of the Church, and her infinite peace in Christ Iesus, the prince of peace. 6 And furthermore, we praie thée for her, and the estate, that such as be enimies of the Gospell, and her enimies also, for the defence thereof, may not despise the peace offered them to repentance, but that they may account thy long suffering, and her peaceable and vnbloudie gouernement, an occasion of saluation to their soules, and vnfeigned loue to the truth, and their mercifull souereigne. Otherwise, if they still remaine disobedient to the truth, rebellious to her highnesse, and dangerous to the state, then (O God of our saluation) as thou hast discouered them, so discouer them still, as thou hast preue
A69200 Dering, Edward, 1540?-1576.
Godly priuate prayers for housholders to meditate vpon, and to say in their families; Godlye private praiers for housholders in their families
Printed by John Charlewood, [London : 1578?]
of thy singular mercie, to giue her this especiall honour, firste to suffer for thy Glorious trueth, and afterward miraculously deliuering her out of the handes of her enimies, to set a Crowne vppon her heade, and to make her the instrument to aduaunce thy Glorie and Gospel, for whiche she suffered, and to bring it out of darkenesse into light, out of persecution into this great and long peace: as we giue thee most hartie thankes for this singular benefite, so wee beseeche thee to make her and vs euermore thankful for it, and in thy good pleasure still to preserue her for the continuance of these blessings towardes vs, with all increase from time to time, to thy Glorie, the benefite of the Churche, and her infinite peace in Christ Iesus, the Prince of Peace. And furthermore we pray thee for her, and the estate, that such as be enimies of the Gospel, and her enimies also, for the defence thereof, may not despise the peace offered them to repentance, but that they may account thy long suffering, and her peaceable and vnblouddie gouernement an occasion of saluation to their soules, and unfeigned loue to the trueth, & their mercifull souereigne. Otherwise if they still remaine disobedient to the trueth, disobedient to her highnesse, and daungerous to the state, then (O GOD of our Saluation) as thou haste discouered them, so discouer them still, as thou haste preue
72: 484
A01504 Garrard, William, d. 1587. Hitchcock, Robert, Captain. aut Garrard, Thomas.
The arte of vvarre Beeing the onely rare booke of myllitarie profession: drawne out of all our late and forraine seruices, by William Garrard Gentleman, who serued the King of Spayne in his warres fourteene yeeres, and died anno. Domini. 1587. Which may be called, the true steppes of warre, the perfect path of knowledge, and the playne plot of warlike exercised: as the reader heereof shall plainly see expressed. Corrected and finished by Captaine Hichcock. Anno. 1591.
Printed [by John Charlewood and William Howe?] for Roger VVarde, dwelling at the signe of the Purse in the Olde-balie, At London : Anno. M.D.XCI. [1591]
erall or of his captaine, either in his lodging or vnder a tent, except he be of his chamber or squadron, or by the captaine appointed for seruice forth of the campe, shall be punished. But euerie one ought to be in the night with their Camerads and chamber-fellowes, and not to be deuided from their lodgings, that occasion seruing, they may be ready with their weapons in their handes: neither ought they to lodge watch, or scouts, or of the search: for that the spies hauing no lodging, any excuse being found out, may the better be apprehended. Also if the scout-watch be taken from their quarter, faining to be a souldier of the campe when they are to spie in the night: they for so offending shalbe cruelly punished with death. 61 Item whosoeuer shall make anie wordes, déedes, or questions in the ward, or in an ambush, or in other place, where respect and silence is néedfull, shalbe punished. 62 Item he that should be reuenged of anie iniurie receiued, either newly or before-time done, by an indirect way: that is, traiterously and not by way of reason, or by way of combate, bodie to bodie, by the licence of his Generall, shall suffer death. 63 Item he that should dare be so bold as to play with false cardes and dice, or should vse in play anie priuy falshood, theft or deceit in any wise, shalbe punished. 64 Item he that of presumption should passe ou
A13122 Styward, Thomas. Gutierrez de la Vega, Luis, b. ca. 1509. De re militari. English. aut Lichefield, Nicholas.
1582. Ianuarij decimus. The pathwaie to martiall discipline Now newly imprinted, and deuided into three bookes. Wherevnto is added the order and vse of the Spaniards in their martiall affaires: which copie was lately found in the fort in Ireland, where the Spaniards and Italians had fortified themselues. The first booke: entreateth of the offices from the highest to the lowest, with the lawes of the field, arming, mustering, and training of souldiers. The second boore [sic]: entreateth of sundrie proportions and training of caleeuers, and how to bring bowes to a great perfection of seruice: also how to march with a campe royall: with diuers tables annexed for the present making of your battells, as otherwise to know how many paces they require in their march & battels from 500. to 10000. The third booke: comprehendeth the very right order of the Spaniards, how to traine, march, and encampe, with diuers tables therein contained.; Pathwaie to martiall discipline
Excudebat T[homas] E[ast, John Kingston, William How, and John Charlewood] Impensis Milonis Ienyngs, Londini : [1582]
ithout licenſe of the Generall, or of his Captaine, either in his lodging or vnder a tent, except he be of his chamber, or by the Captaine appointed to ſeruice foorth of the campe, ſhall be puniſhed. But euery one ought to be in the night with their chamber-fellowes, and not to be deuided from their lodgings, that occaſion ſeruing they may be ready with their weapons in their hands, neither ought they to lodge watch or ſcowts, or of the ſearch, for that the ſpies hauing no lodging any excuſe being found out, may the better be apprehended, alſo if the ſcowte watch, be taken from their quarter, faining to be a ſoldier of the Campe when they are to ſpie in the night, they for ſo offending ſhall be cruelly puniſhed with death. 53 Item, whoſoeuer ſhall make any words, déeds, or queſtions in the ward or in an ambush, or in other place where reſpect and ſilence is néedfull ſhall be puniſhed. 54 Item, he that ſhould be reuenged of any iniurie receiued, either newly or before time doone, by an indirect way, that is, traiterouſly, and not by way of reaſon, or by waie of combat bodie to bodie, by the licenſe of his Generall ſhall ſuffer death. 55 Item, he that ſhould be ſo bold as to plaie with falſe cardes and dice, or ſhould dare to vſe in plaie anie priuie falſhoode, thefte or deceipt in anie wiſe ſhall bée puniſhed. 56 Item, hée that of preſumptio
73: 480
A08425 Nowell, Alexander, 1507?-1602. Dorman, Thomas, d. 1577? Proufe of certeyne articles in religion, denied by M. Juell.
A reproufe, written by Alexander Nowell, of a booke entituled, A proufe of certayne articles in religion denied by M. Iuell, set furth by Thomas Dorman, Bachiler of Diuinitie: and imprinted at Antvverpe by Iohn Latius. Anno. 1564. Set foorth and allowed, according to the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions; Reproufe of a booke entituled, A proufe of certayne articles in religion denied by M. Juell
In Fléetestréete, by Henry Wykes, Imprinted at London : Anno Domini 1565. 13 die Iulij.
iſhe and vnſauery perſuaſions. And what other thing is it, I praie you good readers (iudge indifferentlie) to ſaie as the Huguenotes & heretikes dooe, then to leaue and reſte, apon the ſame groundes for the baniſhyng of the head of Chriſtes Churche, on whiche the Swenckfeldians dooe, for the aboliſhyng of the ſcripture? For the one ſaith, we muſt haue no ſcripture becauſe God can teache vs without: the other, we muſte haue no heade of Chriſtes churche becauſe he is the head hymſelf, and can rule vs without any other to be his vicair. The one ſaieth the ſcriptures are but dead letters, and no more accompte to be made of them then of other creatures: the other ſaieth that the Pope is but a ſynfull manne as other are, and that therefore there is no more accompte to bee made of hym, then of other ſynfull men. Finallie the Swenckfeldians barre God of all meanes to worke his will by, and ſo doe the proteſtantes, while thei alowe hym not a miniſter to gouerne his churche in external gouernment, but tell hym that he is of age and able to dooe it hymſelf, and that therefore there is no remedie, but he muſte needes come doune and geue anſwere to all our wiſe demaundes in his owne perſone. Nowell. A friendlie man at neede, and a truſtie counſailer: and as good and piththie a reaſoner for the Pope, as truſtie friend to vs: Who hath little regard to his own poore honeſtie, and leſ
A20661 Dorman, Thomas, d. 1577?
A proufe of certeyne articles in religion, denied by M. Iuell sett furth in defence of the Catholyke beleef therein, by Thomas Dorman, Bachiler of Diuinitie. VVhereunto is added in the end, a conclusion, conteinyng .xij. causes, vvhereby the author acknovvlegeth hym self to haue byn stayd in hys olde Catholyke fayth that he vvas baptized in, vvysshyng the same to be made common to many for the lyke stay in these perilouse tymes.
By Iohn Latius, at the signe of the Rape, with priuilege, Imprinted at Antwerp : Anno. 1564.
lish and vnsauery persuasions. And what other thing is it, I praie you good readers (iudge indifferentlie) to say as the Huguenotes and heretykes doe, then to leane and rest, apon the same groundes for the banishing of the head of Christes churches, on which the Swenckfeldians doe, for th'abolishing of the scripture? For the one sayeth, we must haue no scripture because god can teache vs without: the other, we must haue no head of Christes churche because he is the head him self, and can rule vs without any other to be his vicair. The one saieth the scriptures ar but dead lettres, and no more accompte to be made of them then of other creatures: the other saieth that the pope is but a sinfull man as other ar, and that therefore there is no more accompte to be made of him, then of other sinfull men. Finally the Swenckfeldians bar god of all meanes to worck his will by, and so doe the protestants, while they alow him not a ministre to gouern hys churche in externall gouernement, but tell him that he is of age and able to doe it him self, and that therefore there is no remedie, but he must needes comme downe and giue answere to all our wise demaundes in hys own person. And thus whilest most shamefully to the greate dishonor of the whole realme (vnder whose name as it wer that fardell of lies, their apology was sent abroade) they haue not byn ashamed,Hosius Ca
74: 479
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
inable things holsome for the bodie haue they none at all. Neuerthelesse in that Iland sundry fruites doe growe, not much vnlike the fruites of Spaine: Great store of ner mynes. and great store of Siluer mynes are therein to be seene. The people are tractable, ciuill, wittie, courteous, without deceit, in vertue and honest conuersation exceeding all other nations lately discouered, but so much standing vpon their reputation, that their chiefe Idole may be thought honour. The contempt thereof causeth among them much discord and debate, manslaughter and murther: euen for their reputation they doe honour their parents, keepe their promises, absteine from adulterie and robberies, punishing by death the least robbery done, holding for a principle, that whosoeuer stealeth a trifle, will, if he see occasion, steale a greater thing. It may be theft is so seuerely punished of them, for that the nation is oppressed with scarcitie of all things necessary, and so poore, that euen for miserie they strangle their owne children, preferring death before want. These fellowes doe neither eate nor kill any foule. They liue chiefely by fish, hearbes, and fruites, so healthfully, that they die very old. Of Rice and Wheat there is no great store. No man is ashamed there of his pouertie, neither be their gentlemen therefore lesse ho
A20049 Anghiera, Pietro Martire d', 1457-1526. Eden, Richard, 1521?-1576. Willes, Richard, fl. 1558-1573.
The history of trauayle in the VVest and East Indies, and other countreys lying eyther way, towardes the fruitfull and ryche Moluccaes As Moscouia, Persia, Arabia, Syria, Ægypte, Ethiopia, Guinea, China in Cathayo, and Giapan: vvith a discourse of the Northwest passage. Gathered in parte, and done into Englyshe by Richarde Eden. Newly set in order, augmented, and finished by Richarde VVilles.; De orbe novo. Decade 1-3. English
By Richarde Iugge, Imprinted at London : 1577.
ers do vse in steede of salte: medicinable thinges holsome for the body haue they none at al. Neuerthelesse in that Iland sundry fruites do grow, not much vnlike the fruites of Spayne: & great store of Syluer mynes are therin to be seene. The people tractable, ciuile, wyttye, courteous, without deceyte, in vertue and honest conuersation exceedyng all other nations lately discouered, but so muche standyng vppon theyr reputation, that theyr chiefe Idole may be thought honour. The contempte therof causeth among them much discord and debate, manslaughter and murther: euen for theyr reputation they do honour theyr parentes, keepe theyr promises, absteyne from adultery and robberyes, punyshing by death the least robbery done, holdyng for a prynciple, that whosoeuer stealeth a tryfle, wyll if he see occasion steale a greater thing. It may be thefte is so seuerely punished of them, for that the nation is oppressed with scarcitie of al thynges necessarye, and so poore, that euen for miserie they strangle theyr owne chyldren, preferring death before want. These felowes do nether eate nor kyll any foule. They lyue chiefely by fyshe, hearbes, and fruites, so healthfully, that they dye very olde. Of Ryce and Wheate there is no great store. No man is ashamed there of his pouertie, ne be theyr gentlemen therfore lesse honore
75: 476
A10675unknown? Whittingham, William, d. 1579. Gilby, Anthony, ca. 1510-1585. Sampson, Thomas, 1517?-1589.
The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader; Bible. English. Geneva.
[s.n.], Printed at Geneva : M.D.LXII. [1562, i.e. 1561]
houre before the sunne sett. thirde houre, and sawe other standing ydle in the market place, 4 And said vnto them, Go ye also into (my) vineyarde, and whatsoeuer is right, I wil you, and they went their way. 5 Againe he went out about the sixt and ninth houre, and did like wise. 6 And he went about the eleuenth houre, and founde other standing ydle, and said vnto them, Why stand ye here all the day ydle? 7 They said vnto him, Because no man hathe hired vs. He said to thē, Go ye also into (my) vineyarde, and whatsoeuer is right, that shal ye receiue. 8 ¶ And when euen was come, the master of the vineyard said vnto his steward, Call the laborers, and giue thē their hier, beginning at the last, til (thou come) to the first. 9 And they (which were hired) about the eleuenth houre, came and receiued euerie man a penie. 10 Now when the first came, they supposed that they shulde receiue more, but they like wise receiued euerie man a penie. 11 And when they had receiued it, they murmured against the master of the house, 12 Saying, These last haue wroght but one houre, and thou hast made them equal vnto vs, which haue borne the burden, and heat of the day. 13 And he answered one of them, saying,Or, . Friend, I do thee no wrong: didest thou not agre with me for a penie? 14 Take that which is thine owne, and go thy way: I wil giue vnto this last, as muche as to thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do as I wil with mine owne? Is thine eyeOr , c
A16078 Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. In Evangelium secundum Johannem. aut Pagit, Eusebius, 1547?-1617. Fetherston, Christopher.
A harmonie vpon the the three Euangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke with the commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine: faithfully translated out of Latine into English, by E.P. Whereunto is also added a commentarie vpon the Euangelist S. Iohn, by the same authour.; Harmonia ex tribus Evangelistis composita
[Printed by Thomas Dawson] impensis Geor. Bishop, Londini : 1584.
went out about the third houre, and sawe other standing ydle about th market place. 4. And saide vnto them, goe yee also into my vineyarde, and whatsoeuer is right, I will giue you: and they went their way. 5. Againe hee wente out about the sixt or nynth houre, and did likewise. 6. And he went about the eleueth houre, and found other standing idle, and said vnto them, whye stande ye here all the day idle? 7. They sayde vnto him, beecause no manne hath hyred vs. He sayde to them, go ye also into my vineyarde, and whatsoeuer is ryght, that shal ye receiue. 8. And when euen was come, the master of the vineyard saide vnto his stewarde, call the labourers, and giue them their hire, beginning at the last, tyll thou come to the first. 9. And they whiche were hyred aboute the eleuenth houre, came and receiued euerye manne a peny. 10. Now, when the firste came, they supposed that they shuld receiue more, but they likewise receiued euery man a peny. 11. And when they had receiued it, they murmured against the master of the house: 12. Saying, these last haue wrought but one houre, and thou hast made them equall vnto vs, which haue borne the burden and heat of the day. 13. And hee answered one of them, saying, friend, I doe thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with mee for a peny? 14. Take that which is thine owne, and goe thy waye: I will giue vnto this laste, as muche as to thee. 15. Is it not lawefull for mee to doe as I wyll with myne owne? Is thyne eye
76: 473
A11730unknown?
Ane shorte and generall confession of the trewe Christiane fayth and religion, according to Godis Word and actis of our Parliamentis subscriued be the Kingis Maiestie and his housholde, with sindrie vtheries, to the glorye of God and good exemple of all men, at Edinburgh the twentie eyght day of Januarie, the yere of God, ane thousand, fyue hundreth, fourescore yeirs, and the fourtene yeir of His Maiesteis regne.; Scottish Confession of Faith (1581)
Be Robert Lekprewike, Imprented at Edinburgh : [1581]
ANE SHORTE AND GENERALL CONfesſion of the trewe Chriſtiane Fayth and Religion, according to Godis word and actis of our Parliamentis, Subſcriued be the Kingis Maieſtie and his houſholde, with ſindrie vtheries. To the glorye of God and good exemple of all men. At Edinburgh the Twentie eyght day of Ianuarie, The yere of God. Ane Thouſand, Fyue Hundreth, Foureſcore yeirs. And the fourtene yeir of his Maieſteis Regne. WE all and euerie one of vs vnderwritten proteſt, that after long and dewe examination of our owne Conſciencis, in maters of trewe and fals Religion, are now throughly reſolued in the trueth, by the worde and ſpirit of God. And therefore we beleue with our heartis, confeſſe with our mouthes, Subſcryue with our hands, and conſtantly affirme before God and the whole worlde. That this onely is the true Chriſtian Faith and Religion, pleaſing God, and bringing Saluation to man, quhilk is now by the mercy of God reueled to the world, by the preaching of the bleſſed Euangell. And is receaued, beleued, and defended by many and ſindrie notable Kirkis and Realmes, but chiefly by the Kirk of Scotland, The Kings Maieſtie & thre Eſtates of this Realme, As Gods eternall trueth, and onely grounde of our Saluation, as more particularly is expreſſed in the confeſſion of our Faith, ſtabliſhed and publicely confirmed by ſindrie actis of
A11731unknown?
Ane shorte and generall confession of the trewe Christiane faith and religion, according to Godis Word and actis of our Parliamentis subscriued be the Kingis Maiestie and his householde, with sindrie vtheris, to the glorie of God and good example of men, at Edinburgh the twentie eyght day of Januarie, the yere of God ane thousand, fyue hundreth, fourescore yeres, and the fourtene yere of His Maiesteis regne.; Scottish Confession of Faith (1581)
Be Robert Lekprewike, Imprented at Edinburgh : [1581]
Ane Shorte and generall Confeſſion of the ONE CHRISTIANE FAITH AND RELIGION, ACCORDING to Godis word and actis of our Parliamentis, Subſcriued be the Kingis Maieſtie and his houſholde, with ſindrie vtheris, To the glorie of God and good example of all men, At Edinburgh the Twentie eyght day of Ianuarie, The yere of God. Ane Thouſand, Fyue Hundreth, Foureſcore yeres. And the fourtene yere of his Maieſteis Regne. WE all and euerie one of vs vnderwritten proteſt, that after long and dew examination of our owne Conſciencis, in maters of trewe and fals Religion, are now throughly reſolued in the trueth, by the worde and ſpirit of God. And therefore we beleue with our heartis, confeſſe with our mouthes, Subſcryue with our hands, and conſtantly affirme before God and the whole worlde. That this onely is the true Chriſtian Faith and Religion, pleaſing God, and bringing Saluation to man, quhilk is now by the mercy of God reueled to the world, by the preaching of the bleſſed Euangell. And is receaued, beleued, and defended by many and ſindrie notable Kirkis and Realmes, but cheifly by the Scotland, The Kings Maieſtie and thre Eſtates of this Realme, As Gods eternall trueth, and onely ground of luation, as more particularly is expreſſed in the confeſſion of our Faith, ſtabliſhed and publictly confirmed by tis of Parliamentis, and now o
77: 469
A12940 Stapleton, Thomas, 1535-1598. Horne, Robert, 1519?-1580. Answeare made by Rob. Bishoppe of Wynchester, to a booke entituled, The declaration of suche scruples, and staies of conscience, touchinge the Othe of the Supremacy, as M. John Fekenham, by wrytinge did deliver unto the L. Bishop of Winchester. Harpsfield, Nicholas, 1519-1575.
A counterblast to M. Hornes vayne blaste against M. Fekenham Wherein is set forthe: a ful reply to M. Hornes Answer, and to euery part therof made, against the declaration of my L. Abbat of Westminster, M. Fekenham, touching, the Othe of the Supremacy. By perusing vvhereof shall appeare, besides the holy Scriptures, as it vvere a chronicle of the continual practise of Christes Churche in al ages and countries, fro[m] the time of Constantin the Great, vntil our daies: prouing the popes and bishops supremacy in ecclesiastical causes: and disprouing the princes supremacy in the same causes. By Thomas Stapleton student in diuinitie.
Apud Ioannem Foulerum. An. 1567. Cum priuil., Louanii : [1567]
brought into perill with newe deuises brought in by cōterfaict and naughty doctrines, thou diddest defende it most painfully and wisely. The (66.) Princes supremacy in repayringe Religion decayed. The 66. vntruthe fond and foolish as shal appeare. Thou diddest shew thy selfe, to be the mighty supreme, and very holy anchour and stay in so horrible wauering and errour, in matters beginning to fainte, and to perish as it were with shipwrak. Thou art the guid of the profession of our faith. Thou hast restored the Catholik and Vniuersal Churche, being troubled with new matters or opinions, to the old state. Thou hast banished frō the Church al vnlawful and impure doctrin. Thou hast clēsed again with the vvord of trueth, the tēple frō choppers and chaungers of the diuin doctrin, and frō heretical deprauers thereof. Thou hast been set on fier vvith a godly zeale for the diuine Table. Thou hast established the doctrin: thou hast made Cōstitutions for the same. Thou hast entrēched the true religion vvith mighty defenses. That vvhich vvas pulled dovvne, thou hast made vp againe, and haste made the same whole and sound again, vvith a conueniēt knitting togeather of al the partes and mēbers (to be shorte, thou haste, saith Nicephorus to the Emperour) established true
A16835 Bridges, John, d. 1618.
The supremacie of Christian princes ouer all persons throughout theor dominions, in all causes so wel ecclesiastical as temporall, both against the Counterblast of Thomas Stapleton, replying on the reuerend father in Christe, Robert Bishop of VVinchester: and also against Nicolas Sanders his uisible monarchie of the Romaine Church, touching this controuersie of the princes supremacie. Ansvvered by Iohn Bridges.
By Henrie Bynneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : 1573.
most sincere fayth muche indaungered, or clensed agayne the holy table? When thou sawest our true religion brought into perill with newe deuises, brought in by counterfeite and naughtie doctrines, thou diddest defende it moste paynefully and wisely, thou diddest shewe thy selfe, to be the mightie, supreme, and very holy anchor and staye in so horrible wauering and errour, in matters beginning to faynte, and to perishe as it were with shipwracke. Thou arte the guyde of the profession of our fayth. Thou haste restored the Catholike and vniuersall Church (beeing troubled with new matters or opinions) to the olde state. Thou hast banished from the Church all vnlawfull and impure doctrine. Thou hast clensed agayne with the worde of truthe, the Temple, from choppers and chaungers of the diuine doctrine, and from hereticall deprauers thereof. Thou haste bene set on fyre with a godly zeale for the diuine Table. Thou haste established the doctrine. Thou haste made constitutions for the same. Thou haste entrenched the true religion with mightie defences. That which was pulled downe, thou haste made vp agayne, and haste made the same whole and sounde agayne, with a conuenient knitting togither of all the partes and members. (To be shorte, thou haste, saythe Nicephorus to the Emperour) established
78: 468
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
, cui totum militat aequor, Regina, ô munditotius vna, decus, Sic regnare Deo perge, ambitione remota, Prodiga sic opibus perge iuuare pios, Vt te Angli longùm, longùm Anglis ipsa fruaris, Quàm dilecta bonis, tam metuenda malis. The same in English. THe Spanish Fleet did flote in narrow Seas, And bend her ships against the English shore, With so great rage as nothing could appease, And with such strength as neuer seene before: And all to ioyne the kingdome of that land Unto the kingdomes that he had in hand. Now if you aske what set this king on fire, To practise warre when he of peace did treat, It was his Pride, and neuer quencht desire, To spoile that Islands wealth, by peace made great: His Pride which farre aboue the heauens did swell, And his desire as vnsuffic'd as hell. But well haue windes his proud blasts ouerblowen, And swelling waues alayd his swelling heart, Well hath the Sea with greedie gulfs vnknowen, Deuoured the deuourer to his smart: And made his ships a pray vnto the sand, That meant to pray vpon anothers land. And now, O Queene, aboue all others bless, For whom both windes and waues are prest to fight, So rule your owne, so succour friends opprest, (As farre from pride, as ready to do right) That England you, you England long enioy, No lesse your friends delight, then foes annoy. THE SECOND VOLVME O
A09725 Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605.
Ad serenissimam Elizabetham Angliae Reginam Theodor. Beza
G. B[ishop] & R. N[ewbery], Excusum Londini : 1588.
is! At tu, cui venti, cui totum militat aequor, Regina, ô mundi totius vna, decus. Sic regnare Deo perge, ambitione remota, Prodiga ſic opibus perge iuuare pios. Vt te Angli longùm, longùm Anglis ipſa fruaris, Quàm dilecta bonis, tam metuenda malis. THE Spaniſh Fleete did flote in narow Seas, And bend her Ships againſt the Engliſh ſhore, With ſo great rage as nothing could appeaſe, And with ſuch ſtrength as neuer ſeene before. And all to ioyne the kingdome of that land, Vnto the kingdoms that he had in hand. Now if you aske what ſet this king on fire, To practiſe warre when he of peace did treat, It was his Pride, and neuer quencht deſire, To ſpoile that Iſlands wealth, by Peace made great: His Pride which farre aboue the heauens did ſwell, And his deſire as vnſufficed as hell. But well haue winds his proud blaſts ouerblowen, And ſwelling waues alaid his ſwelling heart, Well hath the Sea with greedie gulfs vnknowen, Deuourd the deuourer to his ſmart: And made his Ships a praie vnto the ſand, That meant to praie vpon an others land. And now O QVEENE aboue all others bleſt, For whom both windes and waues are preſt to fight, So rule your owne, ſo ſuccour friends oppreſt, (As farre from pride, as ready to do right) That England you, you England long enjoy, No leſſe your friends delight, then foes annoy. DE Spaniaert ha
79: 468
A09063 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A Christian directorie guiding men to their saluation. Deuided into three bookes. The first vvherof apperteining to resolution, is only conteined in this volume, deuided into tvvo partes, and set forth novv againe vvith many corrections, and additions by th'authour him self, vvith reprofe of the corrupt and falsified edition of the same booke lately published by M. Edm. Buny. Ther is added also a methode for the vse of al; with two tables, and a preface to the reader, which is necessarie to be reade.; First booke of the Christian exercise.
Printed at Fr. Parsons's press], [Rouen : Anno. 1585. Augusti. 30.
according to the nature of persecutours, accōpted Christians for Traitours to his state and dignitie. Which vulgar obiection, this forsaid learned man refuteth in thes wordes. If we were enemies to your estate; you Tertuliā in Apolog. ad gentes. might well seeke new Cities & Coūtries wherof to beare gouernment; for that you should haue in your Empire, more ennemies then Citizens. We haue filled your Townes, your Cities, your Prouinces, your Ilādes: your Castles, your Forteresses, your Tentes, your Campes: your Courtes, your Pa laces, your Senates, and your market places. Only we haue left your idolatrous temples vnto your selues; al other places are ful of Christians. If we were enemies, what dangerous warres might we make against you (albeit our number were farre lesse,) who esteeme so litle of our liues, as to offer our selues daily to be slaine at your handes? This then is your safetie in very deed; not your persecuting of vs, but that we are honest, patient, and obedient; and that it is more lauful in Christian religion, to be killed, then to kill. By which wordes of Tertulian, in this The vvonderfull quicke increase of Christes Church. first beginnings and infancie (as it were) of Christian religion, (for he liued in the second age after Christ;) we see how this litle flocke and kingedome of Iesus was increased, not withst
A09086unknown? Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Christian directory. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. First booke of the Christian exercise.
The seconde parte of the booke of Christian exercise, appertayning to resolution. Or a Christian directorie, guiding all men to their saluation. Written by the former authour. R.P.; Booke of Christian exercise. Part 2.
Printed by Iohn Charlwoode and [i.e. for] Simon Waterson, At London : Anno. 1590.
to the nature of persecutors, accounted Christians for Traytors and enemies to his state and dignitie. Which vulgare obiection, thys foresaid learned man refuteth in these words. Tertulian in apol. ad gentes. If we were enemies to your estate, you might well seeke new Citties & Counteries whereof to beare gouernment; for that you should haue in your Empire more enemies thē Cittizens. We haue filled your Townes, your Citties, your Prouinces, your Ilandes, your Castels, your Fortresses, your Tents, your Campes, your Courtes, your Palaces, your Senats, and your Market places. Onely we haue left your idolatrous Temples vnto your selues: all other places are full of Christians. If we were enemies, what dangerous warres might we make against you, (albeit our number were far lesse,) who esteeme so little of our liues, as to offer our selues dailie to be slaine at your handes? This then is your safetie in verie deede, not your persecuting of vs, but that we are honest, patient, and obedient; and that it is more lawfull in Christian Religion, to be kylled, then to kil. By which wordes of Tertulian,The wonderfull quick increase of Christes Church. in thys first beginning and infancie (as it were) of Christian Religion (for hee liued in the second age after Christ,) we see how this ltitle flocke and kingdom of Iesus was increased, notwithstandin
80: 462
A02216unknown? Greene, Robert, 1558?-1592.
An Oration or funerall sermon vttered at Roome, at the buriall of the holy Father Gregorie the 13. who departed in Iesus Christ the 11. of Aprill, 1585 conteyning his maners, life, deedes, and last wordes at his death concerning the affayres of this present time : together with the lamentations of the cardinalles and whole clergie / faithfully translated out of the French copie, printed at Paris for Peter Iobert, dwelling in Harpe streate 1585 with the Kings priuiledge ; otherwise to be intituled, a sermon full of papisticall adulation and matter sufficient to procure the wise and vertuous minded to contemne such grosse and palpable blindnesse, and all persons to laugh at their absurde and erronious follies.
G. Robinson], [S.l. : 1585.
E is nothing so certaine as death, either vncertain as the momēt therof. Wherfore the holy Doctor saith: Keepe thy selfe continually in that estate wherein thou desirest to dye. And ye Prouerbe goeth, that many a one thinketh himselfe in perfect health, when he beareth death in his bosome. To say the troth we doe continually carrie death about with vs. It is in vs immediatly after we take life and mouing in our mothers wombe: and wheresoeuer we walke it is still at our heeles: If wee take horse, it is with vs: If wee bee on the water, it is the guyde of our Shippe: so as we can neuer say death to bee absent from vs: for our selues are very death, and no part of our bodie immortall: wherefore those that suppose themselues to liue in this world are farre deceiued in their owne opinions, and the pilgrimage of man in this world is but a shadowe of life, which vnto vs seemeth life, but in deede is none. The better therefore to describe the said shadow, I will make an abstraction of the dead time of mans age from the full and greatest age that a creature can liue in the world. pish De es do ra er imitate y Duns en the ophet uid, who teth wne the of man consist of . yeares. First, the longest age that mā can liue in this world is but sixe score yeares. From sixe score yeres we must deduct the nightes, for man when he sleepe
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
he procéeding were agreeable. either vncerteine as the moment thereof. Wherefore the holie doctor saith: Kéepe thy selfe continuallie in that estate wherin thou desirest to die. And the prouerbe goeth, that manie a one thinketh himselfe in perfect helth, when he beareth death in his bosome. To saie the truth, we doo continuallie carrie death about with vs, it is in vs immediatlie after we take life and moouing in our mothers wombe; and wheresoeuer we walke, it is still at our héeles: if we take horsse, it is with vs: if we be on the water, it is the guide of our ship: so as we can neuer saie death to be absent from vs: for our selues are verie death, and no part of our bodie immortall. Wherefore those that suppose themselues to liue in this world are far deceiued in their owne opinions, and the pilgrimage of man in this world is but a shadow of life, which vnto vs seemeth life, but in déed is none. The better therefore to describe the said shadow, I will make an abstraction of the dead time of mans age, from the full and greatest age that a creature can liue in the world.Popish diuines doo rather imitate anie duns than the prophet Dauid, who setteth downe the age of man to consist of 70▪ yeares. First, the longest age that man can liue is but sixtie years. From sixtie years we must deduct the nights, for man when he s
81: 457
A02342unknown? Baldwin, William, ca. 1518-1563? Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313-1375. De casibus virorum illustrium.
A myrroure for magistrates Wherein may be seen by example of other, with howe greuous plages vices are punished: and howe frayle and vnstable worldly prosperitie is founde, even of those, whom fortune seemeth most highly to fauour. Anno. 1559.; Mirrour for magistrates. Part 3.
In ædibus Thomæ Marshe, Londini : [1559]
eeld) Did cast his head (a wunder seen but e ld) From Shrewsbury town to the top of Londō bridge. Lo thus fond hope did theyr both liues abridge. Whan Henry king this victory had wunne, Destroyed the Percies, put their power to flyght, He did appoynt prince Henry his eldest sunne With all his power to meete me if he might: But I discumfit through my partners fight Had not the hart to mete him face to face, But fled away, and he pursued the chase. Now Baldwin marke, for I cald prince of Wales, And made beleve I should be he in dede, Was made to flye among the hilles and dales, Where al my men forsooke me at my nede. Who trusteth loyterers seeld hath lucky spede: And whan the captaynes corage doth him fayle His souldiers hartes a litle thing may quayle. And so Prince Henry chased me, that loe I found no place wherin I might abide: For as the dogges pursue the selly do , The brach behind the houndes on euery side, So traste they me among the mountaynes wide: Wherby I found I was the hartles hare And not the beast Colprophete did declare. And at the last: like as the litle roche, Must eyther be eat, or leape vpon the shore Whan as the hungry pickrel doth approch, And there find death which it eskapte before: So double death assaulted me so sore That eyther I must vnto my enmy yeeld, Or statue for hunger in the barayn feeld. He
A02389unknown? Baldwin, William, ca. 1518-1563? Boccaccio, Giovanni, 1313-1375. De casibus virorum illustrium.
The last part of the Mirour for magistrates wherein may be seene by examples passed in this realme, vvith howe greenous [sic] plagues, vyces are punished in great princes & magistrats, and hovv frayle and vnstable vvorldly prosperity is founde, where fortune seemeth most highly to fauour.; Mirrour for magistrates. Part 3.
In Fleetstreete, neere vnto Sainct Dunstanes Church, by Thomas Marsh, Imprinted at London : 1578.
aſt his head a wonder ſeene but ſeelde, From Shrewſbury towne, to the tope of London Bridge, Lo! thus fond hope, did both their liues Abridge. VVhan Kinge Henry this Victory had wonne, Deſtroyed the Percies, put their power to ſlight, Hee did appoinct Prince Henry his eldeſt Sonne: VVith all his power to meete mee if hee might: But I diſcomfit, through my Partners fight, Had not the heart to meete him face, to face, But fled away, and hee purſued the Chaſe. Now Baldwin marke, for I, calde Prince of Wales, And made beleeue, I ſhould bee hee in deede, VVas made to fly amonge the Hilles, and Dales, VVhere all my men forſooke mee at my neede. VVho truſteth Loyterers ſeeld hath lucky ſpeede: And whan the Captaynes Courage doth him fayle, His Souldiers hearts a litle thinge may quayle. And ſo Prince Henry chaſed mee, that lo! I founde no place wherein I might abyde! For as the Dogges purſue the ſely Doe, The Brache behinde, the Houndes on euery ſide, So traſte they me amonge the Mountaynes wyde: VVhereby I founde, I was the heartleſſe Hare, And not the beaſt Colprophet did declare. And at the laſt: like as the little roche, M ſt eyther be eat, or leap vpon the ſhore VVhen as the hungery pickerell doth approche, And there finde death which it eſcapt before: So double death aſſaulted mee ſo ſore That eyther I muſt vnto myne Enmy yeelde, Or ſtarue for hunger, in the barrayne
82: 454
A00158 Church of England. Province of Canterbury. Archbishop (1575-1583 : Grindal) Grindal, Edmund, 1519?-1583.
Articles to be enquired of, within the prouince of Canterburie, in the metropoliticall visitation of the Moste Reuerende Father in God, Edmonde, Archbishop of Canterburie, primate of all Englande, and metropolitane in the xviij yeare of the reygne of our most gracious souereygne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of God, Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the fayth, &c.
By Willyam Seres, Imprinted at London : 1577.
ordinarie or his officer in that behalfe? whether they teach the Grā mer set forth by King Henrie the eyght of Noble memorie, and none other? whether they teach any thing contrarie to the order of religion now established by publike authoritie? and whether they teach not their schollers the Catechisme in Latine lately set forth, and such sentences of scripture as shall be most expedient and meete to moue them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, now truely set forth by the Queenes Maiesties authoritie, and to induce them to all godlynesse and honest conuersation, and what be the names and surnames of all such schoolemaysters and teachers of youth within your parish, aswell of such as teach publikely, as those that teach in the houses of Noble men, Gentlemen, or other priuate men? 58 Whether there be any among you that vse Sorcerie or Witchcraft, or that be suspected of the same, and whether any vse any charmes or vnlawfull prayers, or inuocations in Latine, or otherwise, and namely Midwyues in the time of womens trauayle of child? and whether any doe resort to any such for helpe or counsayle, and what be their names? 59 Whether there be among you any blasphemers of the nams of God, greate or often swearers, adulterers, for nicators, incestuous persons, Bawdes or receyuers of n
A00193 Church of England. Diocese of Lincoln. Bishop (1570-1584 : Cooper) Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
Interrogatories to bee enquyred of by the churche-wardens and sworne-menne within the diocesse of Lincolne, and the trueth thereof to be by them vpon their othes duly prese[n]ted vnto the Bishop there or his deputies, at his visitation, nowe to be holden this present yeare of our Lord, 1580 with particular answere to euery interrogatorie.
By Ralph Newberie, Imprinted at London : [1580]
the Ordinarie or his officer, in that behalfe: whether they teach the Grammer ſet forth by King Henry the .8. of noble memorie, and none other, whether they teach any thing contrary to the order of Religion, now eſtabliſhed by publike authoritie: & whether they teache not their Schollers the Catechiſme in Latine, lately ſet forth, and ſuche ſentences of Scripture, as ſhall bée moſt expedient and méete to moue them to the loue and due reuerence of Gods true religion, nowe truly ſet forth by the Quéenes Maieſties authoritie, and to induce thē to all godlineſſe and honeſt conuerſation, and what be the names and ſurnames of al ſuch Schoolemaiſters and teachers of Youth within your Pariſh, as wel of ſuche as teache publikely, as thoſe that teach in the houſes of Noble men, Gentlemen or other priuate men. 31 Whether there be any among you that vſe Sorcerie or Witchcraft, or that be ſuſpected of the ſame: and whether any vſe any charmes, or vnlawfull prayers, or inuocations, in Latine or otherwiſe, and namely, Midwiues, in the time of womens trauaile of child: & whether any do reſorte to any ſuche for help and counſell, and what be their names. 32 Whether there be any in your Pariſh, or haue béene, that haue married within the degrées of affinitie, or conſanguinitie, by the lawes of God forbidden, and ſo ſet
83: 451
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
by ſubduyug his enemies he reſtoreth his dominion: and after that he hathe dryuen awaye vtterly from hys whole bodye, and brought to nought, all the power, rule, and authoritie of his aduerſaries. The texte. For he muſte raigne tyll he haue put all this enemyes vnder hys feete. The laſt enemy that ſhalbe deſtroyed, is death. For he hath put all thynges vnder hys feete. But when he ſayth all thynges are put vnder hym, it is manyfeſte that he is excepted, whiche dyd put all thynges vnder hym. When all thynges are ſubdued vnto hym, then ſhall the ſonne alſo hymſelfe be ſubiecte vnto hym, that put all thynges vnder him: that God maye be all in al. Elles what do they, which are baptiſed ouer the dead, yf the dead ryſe not at all? Why are they then baptiſed ouer them, yea, and why ſtande we allwaye then in ieoperdye? By oure reioyſyng whiche I haue in Chriſte Ieſu oure Lorde, I dye dayly. That I haue fought with beaſtes at Epheſus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, yf the dead ryſe not agayne? Let vs eate and drynke, for to morowe we ſhall dye. Be not ye deceaued: euell woordes corrupte good manners. Awake truely out of ſlepe, and ſynne not. For ſome haue not the knowledge of God. I ſpeake this to your ſhame. For ſo long neceſſary is it, that the ſonne ſhoulde labor and trauayle about the recouery of the
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
e firſte is Chriſte, then they that are Chriſtes at his commyng. Then commeth the ende, when he hath delyuered vp the kyngdome to God the father, when he hath put downe all rule and all authoritie and power. For he muſt reygne till he haue putte all his enemyes vnder his feete. The laſte enemy that ſhall be deſtroyed, is death. For he hath put all thinges vnder his feete. But when he ſayeth all thinges are put vnder him, it is manifeſt that he is excepted, whiche did put all thinges vnder hym. When all thynges are ſubdued vnto hym, then ſhall the ſonne alſo hymſelfe be ſubiecte vnto hym that put all thynges vnder him, that God may be all in all. Els what doe they, which are baptized ouer the dead, if the dead ryſe not at all? Why are they then baptized ouer them? Yea, and why ſtand we alwaye then in ieoperdie? By our reioyſing, which I haue in Chriſt Ieſu our Lord, I dye dayly. That I haue fought with beaſtes at Epheſus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, if the dead ryſe not againe? Let vs eate, and drynke, for to morowe we ſhall dye. Be not ye deceyued: euill wordes corrupt good maners. Awake truely out of ſlepe, and ſinne not. For ſome haue not the knowledge of God. I ſpeake this to youre ſhame. But ſome manne will ſay: howe aryſe the dead? with what body ſhall they come? Thou foole, that whi
84: 450
A06460 Lupset, Thomas, 1495?-1530. Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494. Twelve rules. English.
Tho. Lupsets workes; Works
[In ædibus Thomæ Bertheleti typis impress.], Londini : Anno. M.D.XLVI. [1546]
inctes. ¶Remembre also, that as sone as thou hast vainquished one temptacion, alwaie an other is to be loked for:1. Pet. 5. The diuel goeth alwaie about and seketh for hym whom he wold deuoure. Wherfore we oughte to serue diligently and be euer in fere, and to saie with the prophete: I will stande alwaie at my defence. ¶Take heed more ouer, that not onely thou bee not vainquished of the diuel, that tempteth the, but also that thou vainquishe and ouercome hym. And that is not onely whan thou doest no synne, but also whan of that thing wherin he tempted the, thou takest occasion for to dooe good. As if he offreth to the some good acte to be done to the intent that therby thou maiest fall into vainglorie: furth with thou thinking it, not to be thy deed or worke, but the benefite or rewarde of god, humble thou thy selfe, and iudge the to bee vnkynde vnto god in respecte of his manyfolde benefites. ¶As often as thou dooest fighte, fight as in hope to vainquishe, and to haue at the last perpetual peace. For that paraduenture god of his abundaunt grace shall gyue vnto the, and the diuell beyng confused of thy vyctorie, shall retourne noo more againe. But yet whan thou haste vainquished, beare thy selfe so as if thou shuldest fight againe shortely. Thus alwaie in bataile, thou muste thinke
A13678unknown? Cyprian, Saint, d. 304. [Swete and devoute sermon of mortalitie of man]. aut Whitford, Richard, fl. 1495-1555? Elyot, Thomas, Sir, 1490?-1546. Bernard, of Clairvaux, Saint, 1090 or 91-1153. Epistola de perfectione vitae. English. aut Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494. Regulae duodecim portim excitantes portim dirigentes hominem in pugna spirituali. English. Thomas, à Kempis, 1380-1471, attributed name.
The following of Christ translated out of Latin into Englishe, newlie corrected and amended. VVherento also is added the golden epistle of Sainct Bernarde. And nowe lastelie the rules of a Christian lyfe, made by Iohn Picus the elder earle of Mirandula.; Imitatio Christi. English.
G. L'Oyselet], [Rouen : Anno. 1585.
ed Sainctes. Remembre alſo, that as ſone as thou haſt vainquiſhed one temptacion, alwaye an other is to be loked for: The diuell goeth alwaye about and ſeeketh for hym whom he would deuoure. VVherefore we ought to ſerue diligentlie and be euer in feare, and to ſaye with the prophete: I will ſtande alwaye at my defence. Take heede moreouer, that not onely thou be not vainquiſhed of the diuell, that tēpteth the, but alſo that thou vainquiſhe and ouercome him. And that is not onelie whan thou doeſt no ſinne, but alſo whan of that thinge wherein he tempted thee, thou takeſt occaſiō for to doe good. As if he offreth to the ſome good acte to be done to the intent that thereby thou mayeſt fall into vainglorie: forthwith thou thinkynge it, not to be thy deede or worke, but the benefite or rewarde of God, humble thou thy ſelfe, and iudge the to be vnkinde vnto God in reſpecte of his manifolde benefites. As often as thou doeſt fight, fight as in hope to vainquiſhe, and to haue at the laſt perpetuall peace. For that paraduenture God of his abundant grace ſhall gyue vnto the, and the diuell beinge confuſed of thy victorie, ſhall retourne no more againe. But yet whan thou haſte vainquiſhed, beare thy ſelfe ſo as if thou ſhouldeſt fight againe ſhortelie. Thus alwaye in bataile, thou muſte thinke
85: 447
A17183 Bullinger, Heinrich, 1504-1575. H. I., student in divinity.
Fiftie godlie and learned sermons diuided into fiue decades, conteyning the chiefe and principall pointes of Christian religion, written in three seuerall tomes or sections, by Henrie Bullinger minister of the churche of Tigure in Swicerlande. Whereunto is adioyned a triple or three-folde table verie fruitefull and necessarie. Translated out of Latine into English by H.I. student in diuinitie.; Sermonum decades quinque. English
By [Henry Middleton for] Ralphe Newberrie, dwelling in Fleet-streate a little aboue the Conduite, Imprinted at London : Anno. Gratiæ. 1577.
her is Lord, the Sonne Lord: and the holie Ghoſt Lord. And yet not three Lordes: but one Lord. For like as we be cōpelled by the Chriſtian veritie: to acknowledge euerie perſon by him ſelfe to be God and Lorde. So are we forbidden by the Catholique religion: to ſay there be three Gods or three Lordes. The father is made of none: neither created, nor begotten. The ſonne is of the father alone: not made, nor created, but begotten. The holie Ghoſt is of the father and of the ſonne: neyther made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. So there is one father, not three fathers: one ſonne, not three ſonnes: one holy ghoſt, not three holy ghoſtes. And in this Trinitie none is afore or after other: none is greater or leſſe than other. But the whole three perſons be coet rnall together: and coequall. So that in all things, as is aforeſaid: the vnitie in trinitie, and the trinitie in vnitie is to be worſhipped. He therefore that will be ſaued, muſt thus thinke of the trinitie. Furthermore it is neceſſarie to euerlaſting ſaluation: that he alſo beleeue rightly in the incarnation of our Lorde Ieſus Chriſt. For the right faith is, that we beleeue and confeſſe: that our Lorde Ieſus Chriſt the ſonne of God, is God and man. God of the ſubſtance of the father, begotten before the worldes: and man of the ſubſtance of his mothe
A18772 Chytraeus, David, 1531-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606. aut
A postil or orderly disposing of certeine epistles vsually red in the Church of God, vppon the Sundayes and holydayes throughout the whole yeere. Written in Latin by Dauid Chytræus, and translated intoo English by Arthur Golding. Seen and allowed according too the order appoynted
By Henrie Bynneman. for Lucas Harrison and George Bishop, Imprinted at London : Anno. Domini. 1570.
her Lord, the ſonne Lord: and the holy ghoſt Lord. And yet not thrée Lordes: but one Lord. For lyke as wée bée compelled by the Chriſtian veritie: too acknowledge euery perſon by himſelfe, too bée God and Lorde. So are wée forbidden by the Catholike religion: too ſay there bée thrée Gods or thrée Lordes. The father is made of none: neither created nor begotten. The ſonne is of the father alone: not made nor created, but begotten. The holy ghoſt is of the father and of the ſonne: neyther made, nor created, nor begotten, but procéeding. So there is one father, not thrée fathers, one ſonne, not thrée ſonnes: one holy Ghoſt, not thrée holy Ghoſtes. And in this Trinitie, none is afore or after other: none is greater nor leſſe than an other. But the whole thrée perſons: bée coeternall together and coequall. So that in al things as is aforſayd: the vnitie in Trinitie, and the Trinitie in vnitie, is too bée woorſhypped. He therefore that wyll bée ſaued: muſt thus thinke of the Trinitie. Furthermore, it is neceſſary too euerlaſting ſaluatiō: that he alſo béeléeue ryghtly in the Incarnacion of our Lord Ieſu Chryſt. For the ryght Faythe is, that wée béeléeue and confeſſe: that our Lord Ieſus Chryſte, the ſonne of God, is God and man. God of the ſubſtaunce of the father, béegotten béefore the worldes: and man of the ſubſtaunce of his
86: 446
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
ny Spaniarde seruing in that action, that shall contradict the same. HENRY SAVILE. Thomas Baskeruil knight, his approbation to the former two-fold discourse of Captaine Sauile. I Thomas Baskeruill knight, Generall of her Maiesties late Indian armada in the late conflict had betweene the Spanish fleete and vs, hauing perused the Spanish letter written by Don Bernaldino Delgadillo de Auellaneda, Generall of the king of Spaines Nauie, and also hauing perused captaine Henrie Sauile his answeres vnto the sixe exceptions in the Generals letter, with his discourse of the manner of our fight with the Spanish fleete, doe say that the said Henrie Sauile hath answered the letter, and set downe the order of the fight sincerely according to truth, for testimonie of which I haue hereunto set my hand. And if Don Bernaldino Delgadillo de Auellaneda the Generall shall take any exceptions to this my approbation, or stand in the iustification of his lying letter written to Doctor Peter Florez, President of the Contractation house for the Indies, and by him for Bernaldinos glorie lately put in print: I then say that he falsely lyed, and that I will maintaine against him with whatsoeuer armes he shall make choyce of. And because the kingdomes wherein we abide are en
A20114 Savile, Henry, Captain. Delgadillo de Avellaneda, Bernaldino.
A libell of Spanish lies found at the sacke of Cales, discoursing the fight in the West Indies, twixt the English nauie being fourteene ships and pinasses, and a fleete of twentie saile of the king of Spaines, and of the death of Sir Francis Drake. With an answere briefely confuting the Spanish lies, and a short relation of the fight according to truth, written by Henrie Sauile Esquire, employed captaine in one of her Maiesties shippes, in the same seruice against the Spaniard. And also an approbation of this discourse, by Sir Thomas Baskeruile, then generall of the English fleete in that seruice: auowing the maintenance thereof, personally in armes against Don Bernaldino ...
Printed by Iohn Windet, dwelling by Paules Wharfe at the signe of the Crosse Keyes, and are there to be solde, London : 1596.
duenture of his life, against any Spaniard seruing in that action, that shal contradict the same. FINIS. Henrie Sauile. THOMAS BASKERVILE KNIGHT, His approbation to this Booke. I Thomas Baskeruile Knight, Generall of her Maiesties late Indian armado in the late conflict had betweene the Spanish fleete and vs, hauing perused the Spanish letter written by Don Bernaldino Delgadillo de Auellaneda, General of the King of Spaines Nauie, and also hauing perused Captaine Henry Sauile his answeres vnto the six exceptions in the Generals letter with his discourse of the manner of our fight with the Spanish fleete, do say, that the said Henrie Sauile hath answered the letter, and set downe the order of the fight sincerely according to truth, for testimonie of which I haue hereunto set my hand. And if Don Bernaldino Delgadillo de Auellaneda the General shal take any exceptions to this my approbation, or stand in the iustification of his lying letter written to Doctor Peter Flores, President of the Contraction house for the Indies, and by him for Bernaldinoes glorie lately put in Printe: I then saye that hee falsely lyed, and that I will maintaine against him with whatsoeuer Armes he shall make choyce of. And because the kingdomes wherein we abide are
87: 445
A08610unknown? Bentley, Thomas, student of Gray's Inn. Abergavenny, Frances Nevill, Lady, d. 1576. Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre, 1492-1549. Miroir de l'âme pécheresse. English & French. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Lamentacion of a sinner. Tyrwhit, Elizabeth, Morning and evening prayers. Catharine Parr, Queen, consort of Henry VIII, King of England, 1512-1548. Prayers or meditacions.
The monument of matrones conteining seuen seuerall lamps of virginitie, or distinct treatises; whereof the first fiue concerne praier and meditation: the other two last, precepts and examples, as the woorthie works partlie of men, partlie of women; compiled for the necessarie vse of both sexes out of the sacred Scriptures, and other approoued authors, by Thomas Bentley of Graies Inne student.; Monument of matrones. Part 1-4.
Printed by H. Denham, [London] : [1582]
e be few, and ſhort: thou haſt appointed an end, which I ſhall not paſſe. Naked and bare I came out of my mothers wombe: and naked and bare I ſhall returne againe, trulie all men liuing are vanitie. Haue pitie, O Lord, on them that are in miſerie: and deſpiſe not the works of thy hands. Though we ſinne, yet are we vnder thee; for wee knowe thy power and ſtrength: and if we ſinne not, then are we ſure that thou regardeſt vs. Ceaſe thine indignation, O Lord, and turne it from me: and caſt all my ſinnes behinde thy backe. Take awaie thy plagues from me, for thy puniſhment hath made me both feeble and faint. For when thou chaſtiſeſt a man for his ſinnes, thou cauſeſt him by and by to conſume and pine awaie. Whatſoeuer is delectable in him periſheth, like vnto the cloth that is eaten with mothes. Would God I had one to defend me a while, vntill thine anger were turned awaie: or that thou wouldeſt ſet me a time, in the which thou wouldeſt remember me. I am cleane caſt awaie from thy preſence: ſhall I neuer heereafter ſee thy face againe? Behold, I haue opened the griefes of my ſoule: the daies of my ſorrowes haue taken me. The flouds of tribulation compaſſe me round about, and the ſtreames of thy furie run ouer me. And I crie vnto thee, O Lord God, but thou heareſt me not: I aſke mercie, but thou reiecteſt my praiers. Why thruſteſt thou dow
A16113unknown? Fisher, John, Saint, 1469-1535.
[Psalmes or prayers] [taken out of Holy Scripture].
By H. Wykes, [Imprinted at London : 1569?]
ewe, and shorte: thou haste appoincted an ende, which I shall not passe. Naked and bare I came out of my mothers wombe: and naked and bare I shall retourne againe: Tuely all men liuyng are vanitie. Haue pitie, o lorde, on thē that are in miserie: & despise not the workes of thy hādes Though we sinn : yet are we vnder thée: for we know thy power and strength: and if we synne not, then are we sure that thou regardest vs. Cease thy indignation (O lorde) and turne it from me: and caste all my synnes behinde thy backe. Take awaie thy plagues from me: for thy punishmēt hath made me bothe feeble, and fainte. For when thou chastisest a manne for his sinnes, thou causest him by and by to consume and pine awaie. Whatsoeuer is delectable in hym, perisheth like vnto the clothe that is eaten with Mothes. Would God I had one to defende me a while, vntill thy anger were tourned awaie: or that thou wouldest set me a tyme, in the whiche thou wouldest remēber me. I am cleane caste awaie frō thy presēce: shall I neuer hereafter se thy face again ▪ Behold, I haue opened the griefes of my soule: the daies or my sorowes hau takē me The fl uddes of tri ulation cōpasse me rounde about: and the reaures of thy fury renne ouer me. And I crie▪ vnto thee (O lorde God) but thou heareste me not: I aske mercie: but thou reie test my praiers. Why thrustest thou
88: 440
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Matthathias: Whiche was the sonne of Amos: Whiche was the sonne of Naum: Whiche was the sonne of Hesly: Whiche was the sonne of Nagge: Whiche was the sonne of Maath: Whiche was the sonne of Matathias: Whiche was the sonne of Semei: Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioanna: Whiche was the sonne of Rhesa: Whiche was the sonne of Zorobabell: Whiche was the sonne of Salathiell: Whiche was the sonne of Neri: Whiche was the sonne of Melchi: Whiche was the sonne of Addi: Whiche was the sonne of Coosam: Whiche was the sonne of Helmadam: Whiche was the sonne of Her: Whiche was the sonne of Ieso: Whiche was the sonne of Heliezer: Whiche was the sonne of Ioram: Whiche was the sonne of Mattha: Whiche was the sonne of Leui: Whiche was the sonne of Simeon: Whiche was the sonne of Iuda: Whiche was the sonne of Ioseph: Whiche was the sonne of Ionam: Whiche was the sonne of Heliachim: Whiche was the sonne of Melcha: Whiche was the sonne of Menna: Whiche was the sonne of Mathatha: Whiche was the sonne of Nathan: Whiche was the sonne of Dauid: Whiche was the sonne of Iesse: Whiche was the sonne of Obed: Whiche was the sonne of Boos: Whiche was the sonne of Salmon: Whiche was the sonne of Naassan: Whiche was the sonne of
A16017unknown? Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
The newe testamente both Latine and Englyshe ech correspondent to the other after the vulgare texte, communely called S. Ieroms. Faythfully translated by Myles Couerdale. Anno. M.CCCCC.XXXVIII.; Bible. N.T. Latin. Vulgate.
By Iames Nicholson. Set forth wyth the Kynges moost gracious licence, Printed in Southwarke : [1538]
of Ianne, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Mathatias, Whych was the ſonne of Amos, Whych was the ſonne of Naum, Whych was the ſonne of Heſly, Whych was the ſonne of Nagge, Whych was the ſonne of Maath, Whych was ye ſonne of Mathathias, Whych was the ſonne of Semei, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioanna, Whych was the ſonne of Rheſa, Whych was the ſonne of Zorobabel, Whych was the ſonne of Salathiel, Whych was the ſonne of Neri, Whych was the ſonne of Melchi, Whych was the ſonne of Addi, Whych was the ſonne of Coſam, Whych was the ſonne of Helmadam Whych was the ſonne of Her, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſo, Whych was the ſonne of Heliezer, Whych was the ſonne of Ioram, Whych was the ſonne of Mattha, Whych was the ſonne of Leui, Whych was the ſonne of Symeon, Whych was the ſonne of Iuda, Whych was the ſonne of Ioſeph, Whych was the ſonne of Ionam, Whych was the ſonne of Heliachim Whych was the ſonne of Melcha, Whych was the ſonne of Menna, Whych was the ſonne of Mattatha Whych was the ſonne of Nathan, Whych was the ſonne of Dauid, Whych was the ſonne of Ieſſe, Whych was the ſonne of Obed, Whych was the ſonne of Boos, Whych was the ſonne of Salmon, Whych was the ſonne of Naaſſon, Whych was the ſonne of Aminadab,
89: 435
A02595 Hall, Edward, d. 1547. Grafton, Richard, d. 1572?
The vnion of the two noble and illustre famelies of Lancastre [and] Yorke, beeyng long in continual discension for the croune of this noble realme with all the actes done in bothe the tymes of the princes, bothe of the one linage and of the other, beginnyng at the tyme of kyng Henry the fowerth, the first aucthor of this deuision, and so successiuely proceadyng to the reigne of the high and prudent prince kyng Henry the eight, the vndubitate flower and very heire of both the sayd linages.
In officina Richardi Graftoni typis impress.], [Londini : 1548.
d her to kepe him there. This is my mynd for this tyme, except that any of you my lordes any thyng perceyue to the contrari, for neuer shal I by Gods grace so wed my self vnto myne owne wil, but I shalbe ready to chaūge it vpon your better aduices. When the Protectour had sayde, all the councell affirmed that the mocion was good and reasonable, and to the kyng and the duke his brother honourable, and a thyng that should ceasse great murmoure in the realme, yf the mother might by good meanes be induced to delyuer him: whiche thynge the Archebishop of Cauntorburye, whom they all agreed also to be moost conuenient therunto, tooke vpon hym to moue her, and therto to do his vttermooste endeuoure. Howebeit yf she coulde in no wyse be intreated with her good wyll to delyuer hym, then thought he and such of the spiritualtie as were present, that it were not in any wyse too bee attempted to take hym out againste her wyll, for it woulde be a thyng that should turne to the grudge of all men and highe displeasure of God, yf the pryuilege of that place shoulde be broken whiche had so many yeres bene kepte, whiche bothe Kynges and Popes had graunted and confirmed, which ground was sanctifyed by Sainct Peter himselfe more then fyue hundreth yeres agone. And syth that tyme, was neuer
A02638 Hardyng, John, 1378-1465? Grafton, Richard, d. 1572?
The chronicle of Ihon Hardyng in metre, fro[m] the first begynnyng of Engla[n]de, vnto ye reigne of Edwarde ye fourth where he made an end of his chronicle. And from yt time is added with a co[n]tinuacion of the storie in prose to this our tyme, now first emprinted, gathered out of diuerse and sondrie autours of moste certain knowelage [et] substanciall credit, yt either in latin orels in our mother toungue haue writen of ye affaires of Englande.
In officina Richardi Graftoni, Londini : Mense Ianuarii. 1543. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.
e hym there. This is my minde for this tyme, excepte that any of you my Lordes anye thinge per ceaue to the contrarye, for neuer ſhall I by Goddes grace ſo wedde my ſelfe vnto myne owne wyll but I ſhalbe redye to chaunge it vpon youre better aduice. When the Protectoure had ſaied, all the coun cell affirmed that the mocion was good and reaſonable, and to the kyng and the duke his brother honorable, and a thing that ſhoulde ceaſſe great murmoure in the realme yf the mother myght by good meanes bee induced to deliuer hym, whiche thing the Archbiſhop of Cauntourburye, whome they all agreed alſo to bee mooſt conuenient thervnto, tooke vpon hym to moue her, and therto to dooe his vttermoſte endeuoure. How be it yf ſhe coulde in no wiſe bee intreated with her good wil to delyuer hym, then thought he and ſuche of the ſpirytualtye as were preſente, that it were not in anye wyſe to bee attempted to take hym oute agaynſte her wyll, for it woulde bee a thyng that ſhould turne to the grudge of all menne and high diſpleaſure of God, if the pryuiledge of that place ſhould bee broken which had ſo many yeres been kepte, whiche bothe kynges and biſhoppes had graunted and confyrmed, whiche grounde was ſanctifyed by ſainct Peter hym ſelfe more then. v hundreth yeres agone, and ſyth that tyme was ne
90: 435
A07909 Munday, Anthony, 1553-1633.
A vvatch-vvoord to Englande to beware of traytours and tretcherous practises, which haue beene the ouerthrowe of many famous kingdomes and common weales. Written by a faithfull affected freend to his country: who desireth God long to blesse it from traytours, and their secret conspiracyes. Séene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Quéenes iniunctions.
Printed [by John Charlewood] for Thomas Hacket, and are to be solde at his shop in Lumberd streete, vnder the signe of the Popes head, London : 1584.
ght, and by the méere lawe of God, reserued to the Pope a speciall subiection, resorte, appellation, and obedience of one great part of all Princes Subiectes, yea, and of all Subiectes of all Princes in one great part of theyr causes. Be not these heinous treasons? And these cannot be denied, to be the naturall and verie treasons of all Papists, that is to say, of all that depend vpon credite of the Pope, that holde him for Gods Uicar, for Peters successor, for whome Christ prayed, that his faith should not fayle, that applie to him this title: Ad quem perfidia non potest accedere, to whome falsehood cannot reach, that holde him for a constant Rocke, an assured Preacher of trueth, an Apostolicall man, if he be not some other thing then a man, to whome our beléefe is bounden: with such other false tytles, wherewith Popes themselues, haue garnished themselues, and theyr Parasites haue ouerloden them. Consider the ordinarie practise of Popes and Papistes according to these doctrines, and then you shall sée, that Traiterous dooinges of Papistes against Kinges & Kingdomes: speciall matter for England to marke. from the most high treason, which the Pope committed against his Soueraigne Lord the Emperour: the renting and destructiō
A68512 Norton, Thomas, 1532-1584.
A warning agaynst the dangerous practises of papistes and specially the parteners of the late rebellion. Gathered out of the common feare and speche of good subiectes. Sene and allowed.
By Iohn Daye, dwelling ouer Aldersgate. These bookes are to be solde [by L. Harrison] in Paules churchyarde at the signe of the Crane, [Imprinted at London : [1569]]
right, and by the mere lawe of God, reſerued to the Pope a ſpeciall ſubiection, reſort, appellation, and obedience of one great part of all Princes ſubiectes, yea and of all ſubiectes of all Princes in one great part of their cauſes. Be not theſe hainous treaſons? And theſe can not be denied to be the naturall and very treaſons of all Papiſtes, that is to ſay, of all that depend vpon credit of the Pope, that holde hym for Gods vicar, for Peters ſucceſſor, for whom Chriſt prayed that hys fayth ſhould not faile, that applie to him this title ad quem perſidia non poteſt accedere, to whom falſhode can not reach, that holde hym for a conſtant rocke, an aſſured preacher of truth, an apoſtolicall man, if he be not ſome other thing than a man, to whom our belefe is bounden, with ſuch other falſe titles, wherewith Popes them ſelues haue garniſhed them ſelues and their paraſites haue ouerloden them. Conſider the ordinarie practiſe of Popes and Papiſtes accordyng to theſe doctrines,Traiterous doinges of Papiſtes againſt kinges and kingdomes. and than ſhall you ſée, that from the moſt hye treaſon which the Pope committed againſt hys ſoueraigne Lorde the Emperour, the renting and deſtruction of the Empire, all the victories and ſ
91: 428
A18728 Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Davy Dycars dreame. Camel, Thomas. To David Dycars when. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Replicacion to Camels objection. Camel, Thomas. Camels rejoindre, to Churchyarde. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Surrejoindre unto Camels rejoindre. Elderton, William, d. 1592? Decree betwene Churchyarde and Camell. Waterman, William. Westerne wyll, upon the debate betwyxte Churchyarde and Camell. Hedley, Thomas. Of such as on fantesye decree & discuss: on other mens workes, lo Ovides tale thus. Chappell, Geoffrey. Supplicacion unto mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. To goodman Chappels supplication. Steple, Steven. Steven Steple to mast Camell. Camel, Thomas. Camelles conclusion. Waterman, William, fl. 1555? Westerne will to Camell and for hym selfe alone. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Playn and fynall confutacion: of cammells corlyke oblatracion. Beeard, Richard. Alphabetum primum Beeardi.
The contention betwyxte Churchyeard and Camell, vpon Dauid Dycers dreame sette out in suche order, that it is bothe wyttye and profytable for all degryes. Rede this littell comunication betwene Churchyarde: Camell: and others mo newlye imprinted and sett furthe for thy profyt gentill reader.
By Owen Rogers, for Mychell Loblee dwelyng in Paulls churchyeard, Imprinted at London : anno. M.D.LX. [1560]
nges to stare Thys is it that ye haue read whiche if you lyst to knowe. He wyll aswage your strudy stormes which you haue rei / sed so Take this in worth good Reder now expound it to ye best: For I haue sayd to theyr deuyce, now harcken to the rest. Some thyng is a mys and euer shalbe so Scripture writeth thys as learned men do knowe. And some men haue the gyft therof to speake and wryte which fal yet at a lyfte to frail and fonde delyte. It doth behoue vs also iustly as we canne, To do right wel in dede, and eke to wryte it thanne. How be it, in hym I iudge muche greater faulte, there is whiche noght can saye nor do, but that which is a mys. The best may be amēded, and that is very true The moore that haue offended, the more we ought to rue If any fall from grace gentelly hym assayle, Burden him wyth charity, no rygour can preuaile, For why, if that the shepherde do wander from the waye, No maruell if the shepe therafter go astraye Some men perhappe ther be wyl take me to the wourst, I pray you iudge of me, as I spake it at the fyrst For it becommeth yll in writting to contende, without wytte or skyll to mak a rayling ende Take me to the best, as one to you vnknowen, Whose worthy wits I do cō / mend & wold with you be one. Not minding so assuredli to spende and waste the da
A21203 Elderton, William, d. 1592?
A decree betwene Churchyarde and Camell quod W. Jlderton.
Jmprinted at London by Rychard Haruy, dwellyng in Foste [?] lane, [London] : [1552?]
t that ye haue read whyche if you lyſt to knowe He wil aſwage your ſturdi ſtormes wich you haue reiſed ſo Take this in worth good Reder now expound it to ye beſt For I haue ſayd to theyr deuyce, now harken to the reſt ¶ The iudgement of the Authour. Some thyng is a mys and euer ſhalbe ſo, Scripture writeth thys as learned men do knowe. And ſome men haue the gyft therof to ſpeake and wryte, Whych fal yet at a lyfte to frayle and fonde delyte. It doth behoue vs all ſo iuſtly as we canne, To do ryght well in deede, and eke to wryte it thanne How be it in hym I iudge much greater faulte there is, Whych nought can ſaye nor do, but that whych is a mys. The beſt may be amended, and that is very true The more that haue offended, the more we ought to rue. If any fal from grace gentelly hym aſſayle, Burden hym wyth charity, no rygour can preuayle, For why, if that the ſhepherde do wander from the waye, No maruell if the ſhepe therafter go aſtraye Some men perhappe ther be wyl take me to the wourſt I pray you iudge of me, as I ſpake it at the furſt For it becommeth yll in wryttyng to contende, Wythout wytte or ſkyll to make a raylyng ende Take me to the beſt, as one to you vnknowen Whoſe worthy wyts I do cōmend & wold wt you be one. Not mindyng ſo aſſuredly to ſpende and waſte the daye, T
92: 426
A02329 Guicciardini, Francesco, 1483-1540. Fenton, Geoffrey, Sir, 1539?-1608.
The historie of Guicciardin conteining the vvarres of Italie and other partes, continued for many yeares vnder sundry kings and princes, together with the variations and accidents of the same, deuided into twenty bookes: and also the argumentes, vvith a table at large expressing the principall matters through the vvhole historie. Reduced into English by Geffray Fenton.; Historia d'Italia. English
By Thomas Vautroullier dvvelling in the Blackfriers by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1579.
the ſame diſcipline, and by the ſame induſtrie and artes, by the which their predeceſſors had paſſed from hande to hande: Theſe not being in number aboue ſeuenteene or eighteene thouſande, helde ſubiected vnder a moſte heauy yoke, all the people of Egypt and Soria, whom they ſpoyled of the vſe of all armes, and practiſe to manage horſes: yea ſuche was their fierceneſſe and vallour, that oftentimes they made warre of them ſelues, for that of their numbers and by their election were choſen the Soldans, and in their power reſted all authoritie to diſtribute the honors, offices, and profites of that moſt riche Empire: By the oportunitie of which, hauing ſubdued many nations adioyning, and reduced to obedience the Arabians, and mainteined many warres with the Turkes, they were many times victorious, but very ſeldome or neuer vanquiſhed of others: Agaynſt theſe people did Selim conuert his forces, whō he ouerthrew in many battels fought in playne fielde, wherein was ſlayne the Soldane, and afterwards in an other battell was taken priſoner the other Soldane his ſucceſſor, whom he cauſed to be publikely murdered with an vnworthy kinde of torment: Thus hauing ſatisfied his bloody humor with theſe great ſlaughters, and almoſt waſted the na
A68202 Holinshed, Raphael, d. 1580? Stanyhurst, Richard, 1547-1618. Fleming, Abraham, 1552?-1607. Stow, John, 1525?-1605. Thynne, Francis, 1545?-1608. Hooker, John, 1526?-1601. Harrison, William, 1534-1593. Boece, Hector, 1465?-1536. Giraldus, Cambrensis, 1146?-1223?
The first and second volumes of Chronicles. [vol. 3 (i.e. The Third Volume of Chronicles)] comprising 1 The description and historie of England, 2 The description and historie of Ireland, 3 The description and historie of Scotland: first collected and published by Raphaell Holinshed, William Harrison, and others: now newlie augmented and continued (with manifold matters of singular note and worthie memorie) to the yeare 1586. by Iohn Hooker aliàs Vowell Gent and others. With conuenient tables at the end of these volumes.; Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande. vol. 3
Finished in Ianuarie 1587, and the 29 of the Queenes Maiesties reigne, with the full continuation of the former yeares, at the expenses of Iohn Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas VVoodcocke. At London printed [by Henry Denham] in Aldersgate street at the signe of the Starre, [[London] : [1587]]
ustrie and artes, by the which their predecessours had passed from hand to hand. These not being in number aboue seuenteene or eighteene thousand,By whole election the Soldans were chosen. held subiected vnder a most heauie yoke, all the people of Aegypt and Soria, whom they spoiled of the vse of all armes, and practise to manage horsses: yea such was their fiercenesse and valour, that oftentimes they made warre of themselues, for that of their numbers and by their election were chosen the Soldans, and in their power rested all authoritie to distribute the honours, offices, and profits of that most rich empire. By the oportunitie of which, hauing subdued manie nations adioining, and reduced to obedience the Arabians, and mainteined manie warres with the Turkes, they were manie times victorious, but verie seldome or neuer vanquished of others. Against these people did Selim conuert his forces, whome he ouerthrew in manie battels fought in plaine field, wherein was slaine the Soldan,The Turks slaieth the Soldans and subdueth all Soria and Aegypt. and afterwards in an other battell was taken prisoner the other Soldan his successor, whome he caused to be publikelie murthered with an vnworthie kind of torment. Thus hauing satisfied
93: 426
A18772 Chytraeus, David, 1531-1600. Golding, Arthur, 1536-1606. aut
A postil or orderly disposing of certeine epistles vsually red in the Church of God, vppon the Sundayes and holydayes throughout the whole yeere. Written in Latin by Dauid Chytræus, and translated intoo English by Arthur Golding. Seen and allowed according too the order appoynted
By Henrie Bynneman. for Lucas Harrison and George Bishop, Imprinted at London : Anno. Domini. 1570.
wn vertues, or his own deſeruings, hope to obteyne rightuouſneſſe & euerlaſting lyfe, in any other thing than in the onely free promis, or in Chriſt onely. Vpon the .xiiij. Sunday after Trinitie. ¶ The Epiſtle. Galat. v. I Say, walke in the ſpirite, and fulfill not the luſt of the fleſh. For the fleſh luſteth contrary to the ſpirite, and the ſpirite contrary to the fleſh: theſe are contrary one to the other, ſo that ye can not doo whatſoeuer yee woulde. But and yf yee bee ledde of the ſpirite, then are yee not vnder the lawe. The deedes of the flesh are manifeſte, whiche are theſe: adultrye, fornicacion, vnclenneſſe, wantonneſſe, worshipping of Images, witchcraft, hatred, variaunce, zele, wrath, ſtrife, ſedicions, ſectes, enuying, murder, dronkenneſſe, gluttonye, and ſuche like. Of the which I tell you before, as I haue tolde you in times paſt, that they which committe ſuch things, shall not be inheritors of the kingdome of God. Contrarily, the fruyte of the ſpirite is loue, ioy, peace, long ſuffering, gentilneſſe, goodneſſe, faythfulneſſe, meekeneſſe, temperaunce. Ageynſt ſuch there is no law. They truely that are Chriſtes, haue crucified the flesh with the affections and luſtes. The diſpoſement. THis Epiſtle is of thoſe ſortes of caſes that perſuade.
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
od, geue vnto vs the increaſe of fayth, hope, and charitie, and that we maye obteyne that whiche thou doeſte promyſe: make vs to loue that whiche thou doeſt commaunde, through Ieſus Chriſt our Lorde. The Epiſtle. I Say, walke in the ſpirite,Gaſa. v. and fulfill not the luſte of the fleſhe. For the fleſhe luſteth contrarye to the ſpirite, and the ſpirite contrarye to the fleſhe: theſe are contrary one to the other, ſo that ye cannot doe whatſoeuer ye woulde. But and yf ye be led of the ſpirite, then are ye not vnder the lawe. The dedes of the fleſhe are manifeſt, whiche are theſe: adultry, fornicacion, vnclennes, wantonneſſe, wurſhippyng of images, witchcraft, hatred, variaūce, zele, wrath, ſtrife, ſedicyons, ſectes, enuying, murder, dronkennes, gluttony, and ſuche lyke, of the whiche I tell you before, as I haue tolde you in tymes paſt, that they whiche commyt ſuche thynges, ſhall not bee inheritors of the kingdome of God. Contrarilye, the fruite of the ſpirite is loue, ioy, peace, long ſuffering, gentlenes, goodnes, faithfulnes, mekenes, temperaunce. Agaynſte ſuche there is no lawe. They truelye that are Chriſtes, haue crucifyed the fleſhe with the affeccions and luſtes. The Goſpell. ANd it chaunſed as Ieſus wente to Ieruſalem,Luc. xvii. that he
94: 425
A02495unknown?
The principal nauigations, voyages, traffiques and discoueries of the English nation. [vols. 1-3] made by sea or ouer-land, to the remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at any time within the compasse of these 1600. yeres: deuided into three seuerall volumes, according to the positions of the regions, whereunto they were directed. The first volume containeth the worthy discoueries, &c. of the English ... The second volume comprehendeth the principall nauigations ... to the south and south-east parts of the world ... By Richard Hakluyt preacher, and sometime student of Christ-Church in Oxford.; Principall navigations, voiages, and discoveries of the English nation.
By George Bishop, Ralph Newberie, and Robert Barker, Imprinted at London : Anno 1599[-1600]
was slaine with all his company, except the two young schollers aforesayde, whom the barbarous Indians, by reason they were of comely stature and beautifull personages, tooke, and forthwith presented them to their King and Queene: Edesius and Frumen ius preserued by the Indians. which both being very well liked of, the King courteously entreated, and ordeined Edesius to be his Butler, and Frumentius his Secretarie, and in few yeeres by reason of their learning and ciuill gouernment, they were had in great fauour, honour, and estimation with the Princes. But the King departing this life, left the Queene his wife with her yong sonne to gouerne, and gaue free scope and libertie to the two Christians, at their best pleasure to passe to their natiue soyles, allowing them all necessaries for the same. Yet the Queene who highly fauoured them was very sorowfull they should depart, and therefore most earnestly intreated them to tarie and assist her in the gouernment of her people, till such time as her young sonne grewe to ripe yeeres, which request they fulfilled. And Frumentius excelling Edesius farre in all wisedome, Frumentius in great fauour with yt Queene of the Indiās. ruled both the Queene and her subiects at his discretion, whereby he tooke occasion to put in
A09213 [Peckham, George], Sir.
A true reporte, of the late discoueries, and possession, taken in the right of the Crowne of Englande, of the new-found landes: by that valiaunt and worthye gentleman, Sir Humfrey Gilbert Knight Wherein is also breefely sette downe, her highnesse lawfull tytle therevnto, and the great and manifolde commodities, that is likely to grow thereby, to the whole realme in generall, and to the aduenturers in particular. Together with the easines and shortnes of the voyage. Seene and allowed.
Printed by I[ohn] C[harlewood] for Iohn Hinde, dwelling in Paules Church-yarde, at the signe of the golden Hinde, At London : Anno. 1583.
l his company,Meropius slaine. except the two young schollers aforesaide, whome the barbarous Indians, by reason they were of comely stature and beautifull personages, tooke, and foorth with presented them to their King and Queene:Edisius and Frumentius preserued by the Indians. which both being verie well lyked of, the King courteously entreated, and ordeined Edesius to be his Butler, and Frumentius his Secretary, and in few yeeres by reason of their learning and ciuill gouernement, they were had in great fauour, honour, and estimation with the Princes. But the King departing this life, left the Queene his wife with her young sonne to gouerne, and gaue free scope and lybertie to the two christians, at their best pleasure to passe to their natiue soyles, allowing them all necessaries for the same. Yet the Queene who highly fauoured them, was verie sorowful they should depart, and therefore most earnestlie intreated them to tarie and assist her in the gouernement of her people, tyll such tyme as her young Soone grewe to type yeeres, which request they fulfilled, And Frumentius excelling Edesius farre in all wisedome,Frumentius in great fauour with the Queene of the Indians. ruled both the Queene and her subiects at his discretion, whereby he tooke occasion to put in
95: 425
A06932 Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
A new postil conteinyng most godly and learned sermons vpon all the Sonday Gospelles, that be redde in the church thorowout the yeare ...
In Flete-strete nere to S. Dunstons church, by Thomas Marshe [and John Kingston], Imprinted at London : M.D.LXVI. [1566]
wyll paye the all. Then had the Lorde pitie on that seruaunte, and losed hym, and forgaue hym the debt. So the same seruaunte wente out, and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an hundred pence, and he layd handes on him & toke hym by the throate, saying: paye that thou owest. And his felowe fell downe and besought hym, saying: haue pacience with me, and I wyll paye the all. And he woulde not, but wente and caste hym into pryson, tyll he shoulde pay the debt. So when his felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory, and came and tolde vnto theyr Lorde all that hadd happened. Then his Lorde called hym, and sayde vnto hym: O thou vngracious seruaunte, I forgaue the all that debt when thou desiredst me; shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe, euen as I had pitie on thee? And his Lorde was wroth, and delyuered hym to the Iaylers, tyll he shoulde pay all that was due vnto him. So like wise shall my heauenlye father do also vnto you, yf ye from your heartes forgeue not (euery one his brother) theyr trespasses. THE EXPOSITION. YE heare in the very begynnynge, what is the summe of this Gospell: When Peter asketh of Christe, what was nedefull to be done,Christians must forgeue and not reuenge. when his brother synned againste hym, and howe often hee sho
A72693 Church of England.
The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.; Liturgies. Book of common prayer
in officina Edouardi Whitchurche [and Nicholas Hill] Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Londini : anno Do. 1549. Mense Maij [4 May]
I wyll paye thee all. Then had the Lorde pytye on that ſeruaunt, and loced hym, and forgaue him the debt. So the ſame ſeruaunt went out, and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an. C. pence, and he layed handes on hym, and toke hym by the throte, ſaying: paye that thou oweſt. And hys felowe fell doune, and beſoughte him, ſaying: haue pacience with me, and I wyll paye thee all. And he woulde not, but wente and caſt hym into pryſon, tyll he ſhoulde paye the debt. So, when hys felowes ſawe what was doen, they were very ſory, and came and tolde vnto their Lorde all that had happened. Then hys Lorde called hym and ſaid vnto him. O thou vngracyous ſeruaunt, I forgaue thee all that debt, when thou deſyredſt me: ſhouldeſt not thou alſo haue had compaſſion on thy felowe, euen as I had pitye on thee? And his Lorde was wroth, and deliuered him to the Iailers, tyll he ſhould paye all that was due vnto him: So lykewiſe ſhall my heauenly father do alſo to you, if ye from your heartes forgeue not (euery one his brother) their treſpaces. ¶The. xxiii. Sondaye. Niſi quia dominus. pſal. cxxiiii. IF the Lorde himſelfe had not been on our ſide (nowe maye Iſraell ſaye:) if the Lord hymſelfe had not been on our ſyde, when men roſe vp agaynſt vs. They had ſwalowed vs vp quick: when they
96: 421
A01299 Fulke, William, 1538-1589. Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. Brief discours contayning certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to church.
A briefe confutation, of a popish discourse: lately set forth, and presumptuously dedicated to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie: by Iohn Howlet, or some other birde of the night, vnder that name Contayning certaine reasons, why papistes refuse to come to church, which reasons are here inserted and set downe at large, with their seuerall answeres. By D. Fulke, Maister of Penbroke Hall, in Cambridge. Seene and allowed.
Printed [by Thomas Dawson] for George Byshop, At London : 1581.
i. de orat. Au. li. 20. c ntr. Faust. ca. 23. Chr. hom. 17 ad Heb. Gre. li. 4. di. ca. 57. Hiero. ep. 1. ad Helio. Chry. li. 2. de Sacerd. Cyp. ep. 54. & li. 1. ep. 2. Au. ser. 25. 2. de tempo. Optat. li. 6. cont. Dona. Fourthly, albeit the Protestantes seruice had not all this euil in it, as it hath: yet were it nought, because it hath not in it, those good things which Christian seruice should haue. For seruice may bee euil, as well for hauing too litle, as for hauing too much. As the seruice of the Arrians was, for singing, Glorie to the Father, and not singing the same to the Sonne: And as if a man should recyte his Creede, and leaue out one article (as in effect the Protestants doe the article of discention into hell) all the whole Creede were nought thereby. Nowe, howe many thinges doe want in the Protestantes seruice, which should be in Christian seruice, it were too long in euerie point to rehearse: yet will I (for examples sake) name two or three thinges. First therefore, they haue left out the chiefest, and highest thinges of all: which is the blessed Sacrifice of Christ his Bodie and Blood appointed by Christ, to bee offered vp euerie day for thankes giuing to God, for obteyning of grace, and auoyding of all euil, and for the remission of s
A09094 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A brief discours contayning certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to church. Written by a learned and vertuous man, to a friend of his in England. And dedicated by I.H. to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie
By Iohn Lyon [i.e. Greenstreet House Press], Imprinted at Doway [i.e. East Ham] : 1580.
ause they singe it, and make other simple men to singe it, in the beginning of sermons, and otherwise: as though it were scripture it selfe, and one of Dauids psalmes. Fourthly, albeit the Protestantes of neces sarye thinges which it should haue in it seruice had not al this euil in it, as it hath: yet were it nought, because it hath not in it, those good things which Christian seruice should haue. For seruice maye be euil, as wel for hauing too litle, as for hauing to much. As the seruice of the Arrians was, for singing, Glorie to the Father, and not singinge the same to the Sonne; And as if a man shoulde recyte his Créede, and leaue out one article (as in effecte the Protestantes doe the article of discention into hel) al the whole Créede were nought thereby. Nowe, how many thinges doe want in the Protestantes seruice, which should be in Christian seruice, it were to longe in euery poynte to rehearse: yet wil I (for examples sake) name two or thrée thinges. First therefore, they haue lefte out the chéefest, andDion. Ariop hier. ca. 3. Ign. ep. ad Smyrn. Iustin. dial. tri pho. Ter. li. de orat. Au. li. 20. contr. Faust. ca. 23 Chry. hom. 17. ad Heb. Gre. li. 4. di. ca. 57. heyghest thinges of al: which is the blessed of Christ his Bodye and Bloud a
97: 421
A09094 Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.
A brief discours contayning certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse to goe to church. Written by a learned and vertuous man, to a friend of his in England. And dedicated by I.H. to the Queenes most excellent Maiestie
By Iohn Lyon [i.e. Greenstreet House Press], Imprinted at Doway [i.e. East Ham] : 1580.
ed subiectes the Catholickes. Whoe, as they were most redye at the beginning (accordinge to their bounden duties) to place your Highnes in that Royal roome, wherin nowe by the fauour of God you stand: Soe are they, and wil be alwayes in lyke sorte redye, with the vttermost droppe of their blood, to defende the same in all safetie, peace, and quietnes vnto the ende. In consideration of which good wil and seruice, they can not imagin to aske of your Maiestie, any so great gifte, recompence, or benefite in this world, as should be to them, some fauorable tolleration with their consciences in religion, the which consciences, dependinge of iudgement and vnderstanding, and not of affect and wil: can not be framed by them at their pleasures, nor consequently reduced alwayes to such conformitie, as is prescribed to them by their Superiours: and yet this nothinge deminisheth their dutiful loue towardes the same Superiours, séeinge conscience (as I haue saied) dependeth of iudgement, and not of wil. Now because as the Philosopher sayeth, that is onely good vnto euerye man, which eche mans vnderstandingArist. lib. 1. Rhet. telleth him, to be good: vnto the which the Scripture and Diuines agrée, when they say: that we shal be2. Cor. 1. iudged at th
A15295 Wiburn, Perceval, d. 1606.
A checke or reproofe of M. Howlets vntimely shreeching in her Maiesties eares with an answeare to the reasons alleadged in a discourse therunto annexed, why Catholikes (as they are called) refuse to goe to church: vvherein (among other things) the papists traiterous and treacherous doctrine and demeanour towardes our Soueraigne and the state, is somewhat at large vpon occasion vnfolded: their diuelish pretended conscience also examined, and the foundation thereof vndermined. And lastly shevved thatit [sic] is the duety of all true Christians and subiectes to haunt publike church assemblies.
At the three Cranes in the Vintree, by Thomas Dawson, for Toby Smyth, Imprinted in London : 1581.
biectes the Catholikes. Who as they were moste ready at the beginning (according to their bounden dueties) to place your highnesse in that Royall roome, wherein nowe by the fauour of God you stande: So are they, and will bee alwayes in like sorte ready, with the vttermost droppe of their blood, to defende the same in all safetie, peace and quietnesse vnto the ende. In consideration of which goodwil and seruice, they can not imagine to aske of your Maiestie, any so great gift, recompence, or benefite in this worlde, as shoulde be to them, some fauourable tolleration with their consciences in religion, the which consciences, depending of iudegement and vnderstanding, and not of affect and will: can not be framed by them at their pleasures, nor consequently reduced alwayes to such conformitie; as is prescribed to them by their Superiours: and yet this nothing deminisheth their duetifull loue towards the same Superiours, seeing conscience (as I haue said) dependeth of iudgement, and not of will. BEcause you Catholiques are touched, and that iustly with the crime of disobedience and rebellion towardes our soueraigne, and that the whole fault hereof proceedeth from you that teache and leade the rest hereunto, yee take some paines and seeke hee
98: 420
A06863 Merbecke, John, ca. 1510-ca. 1585.
A booke of notes and common places, with their expositions, collected and gathered out of the workes of diuers singular writers, and brought alphabetically into order. A worke both profitable and also necessarie, to those that desire the true vnderstanding & meaning of holy Scripture By Iohn Marbeck
By Thomas East, Imprinted at London : 1581.
uch as by the Scripture be appointed, or by the Primatiue Church allowed, as Patriarchs or Archbishops, Bishops, Ministers and Deacons, for of these foure, we especiall read as chiefe: In which foure degrées as we graunt diuersitie of office, so we admit the same also diuersitie of dignitie: neither denieng that which is due to each degrée, neither yet mainteining the ambition of any singular person, for as we giue to the Minister place aboue the Deacon, to the Bishop aboue the Minister, to the Archbishop aboue the Bishop, so we sée no cause of inequalitie why one Minister should be aboue another Minister: one Bishop in his degrée, aboue another Bishop to deale in his diocesse: or an Archbishop aboue another Archbishop. And this is to kéepe an order dulie and truelie in the Church, according to the true nature and definition of order by the authoritie of Augustine. lib. de ciui. Ordo est parium disparium que rerum sua cui que loca tribuens dispositio. M. Fox. ARCHONTICI. THese were heretikesHeretikes in Palestina, which referred the creation of all things to mans powers. They said that the Sabaoth, was the God of the Iewes, and that the Diuell was the sonne of the Sabaoth. Epiphan. haeres. 40. August
A15130 Whitgift, John, 1530?-1604.
The defense of the aunsvvere to the Admonition against the replie of T.C. By Iohn VVhitgift Doctor of Diuinitie. In the beginning are added these. 4. tables. 1 Of dangerous doctrines in the replie. 2 Of falsifications and vntruthes. 3 Of matters handled at large. 4 A table generall.
By Henry Binneman, for Humfrey Toye, Printed at London : Anno. 1574.
the Scripture be appoynted, or by the Primitiue Churche allovved, as Patriarkes or Archebishops, Bishops, ministers, and deacons, for of these foure vve especially reade as chief: in vvhich foure degrees as vvegraunt diuersitie of office, so vve admit in the same also diuersitie of dignitie: neyther denying that vvhich is due to eache degree, neyther yet maynteyning the ambition of any singular person. For as vve giue to the minister place aboue the Deacon, to the Bishop aboue the minister, to the Archbishop aboue the Bishop, so vve see no cause of inequalitie, vvhy one minister should be aboue another minister, one Bishop in his degree aboue another Bishop to deale in his dioces: or an Archbishop aboue an other Archbishop: and this is to keepe an order duely and truely in the Church, according to the true nature and definitiō of order by the authoritie of Augustine, lib. de Ciui. Ordo est parium disparium que rerum sua cui que loca tribuens dispositio. Hitherto M. Foxe. Nowe let the indifferent Reader iudge whether these offices be straunge and vnheard of in the Church of Christ, or no. T. C. Pag. 90. Sect. vlt. M. Doctor closeth vp this matter with M. Foxe, but eyther for feare that the place shou
99: 416
A10405unknown?
The Byble in Englyshe that is to saye, the content of all the holye scrypture, bothe of the olde and newe Testament, truly translated after the veryte of the Hebrue and Greke textes, by the diligent studye of dyuers excellent lerned [men e]xperte in the fore[saide] tongues.; Bible. English. Great Bible.
by [Thomas] Petyt, and [Robert] Redman, for Thomas Berthelet: prynter vnto the kyngis grace. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum, Prynted at L[ondo]n : 1540.
ruryon, sheweth the vnkynde dealinge of D otrophes, adn the good reporte of Demetrius. ❧: The thyrde Epystle of Saynct Ihon. THe elder vnto the beloued Gayus, whome I loue in the trueth. Beloued I wyssh in all thinges that thou prosperedste, and faredst wel, euen as thy soule prospereth. For I reioysed greatly, when the brethren came, and testified of the trueth that is in the, howe thou walckeste in the trueth. I haue no greater ioye, then for to heare. Howe that my sonnes walcke in veritye, Beloued, thou doest faythfully, what soeuer thou doeste to the brethren, and to straungers, which beare wytnes of thy loue before the congregacion, Which brethren yf thou brynge for wardes of theyr iorney) after a godly sorte) thou shalt do well: because that for hys names sake they wente forthe: and toke nothyng of the Gentyls. We therfore ought to receaue suche, that we myght be helpers to the trueth. I wrote vnto the congregacion: but Diotrephes whiche loueth to haue the preempnence amonge them, receaueth vs not. Wherfore yf I come, I wyll declare his dedes which he dothe, iestyuge on vs with malycyous wordes, neyther is ther with content. Not onely he hym selfe receaueth not the brethren: but also he forbyddeth them that
A68942 Erasmus, Desiderius, d. 1536. Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568. Old, John, fl. 1545-1555. Allen, Edmund, 1519?-1559.
The seconde tome or volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the Newe Testament conteynyng the epistles of S. Paul, and other the Apostles : wherunto is added a paraphrase vpon the reuelacion of S. John.; Paraphrases in Novum Testamentum. Vol. 2. English. 1549
Impriented at London in Fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne by Edwarde Whitchurche, [London] : the xvi. daye of August, 1549 [16 Aug. 1549]
e. Thende of the ſeconde epiſtle of Iohn. The Paraphraſe of de. Eraſmus of Roterodame vpon the third Epiſtle of Iohn. The text. The elder vnto the beloued Bayus, whom I loue in the trueth. Beloued I wyſhe in all thinges, that thou proſperedſt, and fatedſt well, euen as thy ſoule proſpereth. For I reioyſed greatly, when the brethren came, and teſtifyed of the trueth that is in the, how thou walkeſt in the trueth: I haue no greater ioye, then for to heare howe that my ſonnes walke in verytye. Beloued, thou doeſt faithfully, whatſoeuer thou doeſt to the brethren, and to ſtraungers, which beare witnes of thy loue before the congregacion. Whiche brethren if thou brynge forwardes of theyr iourney (after a godly ſorte) thou ſhalt do well, becauſe that for hys names ſake they went forth: and toke nothinge of the Gentyls. We therfore ought to receaue ſuch, that we myght be helpers to the trueth. I wrote vnto the congregacyon: but Diotrephes, whiche loueth to haue the preemynence among them, receyueth vs not. Wherfore if I come, I will declare hys dedes whiche he doeth, ieſtynge on vs with malycious wordes, nether is therwith content. Not onely he himſelfe receiueth not the brethren, but alſo he forbiddeth them that wo
100: 410
A01466 Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555.
An explicatio[n] and assertion of the true Catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter with confutacion of a booke written agaynst the same / made by Steuen Byshop of Wynchester ; and exhibited by his owne hande for his defence to the Kynges Maiesties commissioners at Lambeth.
R. Caly], [Rouen : 1551.
hriſtes fleſh from the bei e. And where this auctor would haue taken for a true ſuppoſall that Baſill, Bregorie Naz anzene and Niſſene, ſhould take the Sacrament to be figuratiue onely: that is to be denied. And likewiſe it is not true that this auctor teacheth, that of the figure may be ſpoken the ſame thing that may be ſpoke of the thyng it ſelfe: And that I will declare thus. Of the thyng it ſelfe, that is, Chriſtes very body, beyng preſent in dede, it maye be ſayd (adore it) worſhippe it there, which may not be ſayd of the figure. It may be ſayd, of the very thyng beyng preſent there, that it is a highe myracle to be there, it is aboue nature to be there, it is an highe ſecret myſterie to be there. But none of theſe ſpeaches can be conueniētly ſayd of thonly figure, that it is ſuch a miracle, ſo aboue nature, ſo highe a myſterye, to be a figure. And therfore, it is no true doctrine to teache, that we may ſay the ſame of the figure, that may be ſayde of the thyng i ſelfe. And where this auctor ſpeaketh, of ſpiritual eatyng, and corporall eatyng, he remayneth in his ignoraunce, what the worde corporall meaneth, whiche I haue opened, in diſcuſſyng of his anſwer to Cyrill, fayth is required in him that
A19563 Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Cranmer, Thomas, 1489-1556. Defence of the true and catholike doctrine of the sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Christ. Selections. Gardiner, Stephen, 1483?-1555. Explication and assertion of the true catholique fayth, touchyng the moost blessed sacrament of the aulter. Foxe, John, 1516-1587. Actes and monuments.
An aunsvvere by the Reuerend Father in God Thomas Archbyshop of Canterbury, primate of all England and metropolitane, vnto a craftie and sophisticall cauillation, deuised by Stephen Gardiner Doctour of Law, late Byshop of Winchester agaynst the true and godly doctrine of the most holy sacrament, of the body and bloud of our sauiour Iesu Christ Wherein is also, as occasion serueth, aunswered such places of the booke of Doct. Richard Smith, as may seeme any thyng worthy the aunsweryng. Here is also the true copy of the booke written, and in open court deliuered, by D. Stephen Gardiner ...; Answer of the Most Reverend Father in God Thomas Archebyshop of Canterburye, primate of all Englande and metropolitane unto a crafty and sophisticall cavillation devised by Stephen Gardiner doctour of law, late byshop of Winchester, agaynst the trewe and godly doctrine of the moste holy sacrament of the body and bloud of our saviour Jesu Christe
Printed by Iohn Daye, dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martines, At London : Anno. 1580. Cum gratia & priuilegio, Regiæ Maiestatis.
es flesh from the deity. And where this author would haue taken for a true supposall that Basill, Gregory Nazianzene and Nissene, should take the sacrament to be figuratiue onely,Onely. that is to be denyed. And likewise it is not true that this author teacheth, that of the figure may be spoken the same thing that may be spoken of the thing it selfe. And that I will declare thus. Of the thing it selfe, that is, Christes very body being present indeede, it may be sayd, Adore it, worship it there, which may not besayd of the figure. It may be sayd of the very thing being present there, that it is a highe miracle to be there, it is aboue nature to be there, it is an high secret mistery to be there. But none of these speaches can be conueniently sayd of the onely figure, that it is such a miracle, so aboue nature, so high a mistery to be a figure. And therfore it is no true doctrine to teach, that we may say the same of the figure, that may be sayd of ye thing it selfe. And where this author speaketh of ye spiritual eating, & corporal eating, he remayneth in his ignorāce, what ye word corporal meaneth, which I haue opened in discussing of his answere to Cirill. Fayth is required in him that shall